Sermon Page

[1]

Rewards of Redemption

Ruth Chapter 4

[2]

In chapter 1 we saw Ruth Deciding; in chapter 2 she was Serving; in chapter 3 Ruth was Resting and now here in chapter 4 we find her Rewarded.

Chapter 1 Ruth - Deciding

Chapter 2 Ruth - Serving

Chapter 3 Ruth - Resting

Chapter 4 Ruth - Rewarded

[ 3]

The Kinsman Redeemer “Goel”

True to his word, Boaz immediately set about the process of redemption.

He went down to the gates of the city where the elders of the city congregated and met the one who could have exercised the right to redeem the parcel of land from Naomi.

[ 4]

The City Gate

Boaz called together 10 of the city elders and explained the situation to them.

The man was willing to purchase the land but not if Ruth was part of the deal.

The kinsman gave up his right to exercise redemption and Boaz stated his willingness to assume the role of goel (redeemer).

As a public sign that he had ceded the right of redemption to Boaz, the kinsman took of his shoe and handed it to Boaz.

[ Incidentally, this is reckoned to be the origin of our custom of tying a shoe to a wedding carriage! ]

Boaz took Ruth to be his wife and she bore him a son who they called Obed.

Obed in turn had a son named Jesse who in turn had a son named David who became Israel’s greatest king.

Centuries later a descendent [humanly speaking] of Boaz and Ruth was born in Bethlehem One who the Bible describes as “David’s greater Son.”

[5]

This Narrative illustrates to us that Redemption is:-

1. Wholly from God;

and is brought about by a person through

2. The shedding of blood.

and is:-

3. Rendered effective by the power of the Holy Spirit.

The blood of the Lord Jesus Christ redeems us from the guilt and the penalty of sin and the power of the Holy Spirit delivers us from the dominion of sin on the basis of Christ’s death and Resurrection.

[6]

Redemption According to The Law If of your Israelite relatives go bankrupt and sell them to such a foreigner, 48 they still retain the right of redemption. They may be bought back by a close relative 47 "If a resident foreigner becomes rich, and if some of your Israelite relatives go bankrupt and sell themselves to such a foreigner, 48 they still retain the right of redemption. They may be bought back by a close relative — 49 an uncle, a nephew, or anyone else who is closely related.

Lev 25:47-49 NLT47

The “goel” or “redeemer” must:-

1. be a kinsman

2. be able to redeem

3. pay the price of redemption in full.

Paul speaks of this in Rom 3:24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus:

[7]

To Redeem means ………. “to deliver by paying a price.”

[8]

Christ’s work of redemption on the Cross fulfilled the O.T. type and is described fully in the N.T. by three Greek words.

Agorazo Exagorazo Lutroo

[9]

Greek - Agora ….. market place

1. Agorazo ……. meaning to buy in the market place. Slaves under the sentence of death could be bought in the market place.

So we too were so to speak “in the market place” - slaves to sin but subject to redemption by the purchase price of the blood of the Redeemer.

2. Exagorazo …. to buy out of the market place. ie to purchase and remove from further sale - indicative of the finality of the work of redemption. The work of redemption was completed at Calvary, never to be repeated.

[10]

Lutroo. ……. To loose —- to set at liberty. to

NB “Who the Son sets free is “free indeed.”

Ie Not only have we been redeemed, we have been granted the liberty of the sons of God.

[11]

Redemption is by Sacrifice and Power:-

So, in the words of the old hymn:-

Redeemed how I love to proclaim it, Redeemed by the blood of the Lamb;

Redeemed through His infinite mercy, His child and forever I am.

Redeemed, redeemed, Redeemed by the blood of the Lamb

Redeemed, redeemed, His child and forever I am !

[12]

The human lineage of the Lord Jesus is given in ....Matt 1:6-17

6 David the king begot Solomon by her who had been the wife of Uriah. 7 Solomon begot Rehoboam …………………….

……….. 14 Zadok begot Achim, and Achim begot Eliud.

[13]

15 Eliud begot Eleazar, Eleazar begot Matthan, and Matthan begot Jacob.

16 And Jacob begot Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus who is called Christ.

[14]

17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations, from David until the captivity in Babylon are fourteen generations, and from the captivity in Babylon until the Christ are fourteen generations. NKJV

[15]

Accepted in The Beloved

So we see Ruth, a gentile woman, who, humanly speaking had no claim to the favour of God, brought into His family.

Ruth, accepted in the beloved …….. became a human ancestress of the Messiah.

What an example of the Grace of God.

So too, we who once were afar off, have been brought nigh by the blood of the Cross and have been accepted in the beloved.

We have access into His presence and this morning we stand before Him.

So let us never fail to avail ourselves of the privilege that He offers to us to draw nigh unto the Throne of Grace with thankful hearts and offer unto Him the adoration of our hearts.

---------------------------------

25/08/24

Ruth Chapter 3

"The Process of Redemption"

Recap Chapter 1

We saw that Naomi …..

Departed …….. FULL

But

Returned …….. EMPTY

Ruth ………. Deciding

In Chapter 2

We find Ruth ………. Serving

In Chapter 3 We have ……… “The Process of Redemption”

Naomi takes it upon herself to look to Ruth’s future and seeks to make provision for her daughter-in-law.

Naomi was not utterly destitute for she had inherited a plot of land from her late husband Elimelech.

According to the custom of the time, it was the responsibility of the nearest relative to come to the assistance of a widow such as Naomi and purchase the land from her and so providing her with the resources to make ends meet.

Now, whether Naomi was aware or not of the fact that Boaz was not the nearest relative we don’t know - but it strikes me that she was a knowledgeable woman and as such would have known the situation.

If that were the case then it would appear that Naomi set her sights on what she considered would be best for her daughter-in-law.

1. Naomi’s Directions to Ruth v. 1-4

Ruth 3:1-4 Then Naomi her mother-in-law said to her, "My daughter, shall I not seek security for you, that it may be well with you? 2 Now Boaz, whose young women you were with, is he not our relative? In fact, he is winnowing barley tonight at the threshing floor. 3 Therefore wash yourself and anoint yourself, put on your best garment and go down to the threshing floor; but do not make yourself known to the man until he has finished eating and drinking. 4 Then it shall be, when he lies down, that you shall notice the place where he lies; and you shall go in, uncover his feet, and lie down; and he will tell you what you should do."

Here we see how meticulous Naomi was in setting about getting Boaz to take upon himself the role of “Kinsman Redeemer.”

Naomi instructed Ruth to lay aside her widow’s clothing and prepare herself to be dressed up as a bride. Having washed and attired herself in the garments of a bride she was to go to city threshing floor and do something which is quite alien to what we would expect of a respectable woman. Ruth was to wait until Boaz had retired to bed and fallen asleep - then she was to go to the foot of his bed and pull back his foot covering and lay herself down at his feet.

2. Ruth’s Obedience v. 5-7

5 And she said to her, "All that you say to me I will do." 6 So she went down to the threshing floor and did according to all that her mother-in-law instructed her. 7 And after Boaz had eaten and drunk, and his heart was cheerful, he went to lie down at the end of the heap of grain; and she came softly, uncovered his feet, and lay down. Ruth 3:5-7 NKJV

She did this un-noticed but during the night as Boaz stirred he felt something touching his feet and on investigating the matter discovered that it was Ruth.

This action of Ruth should be understood in the light of the customs of that day.

This was clearly the way of letting a near kinsman know that he had:-

not only the right, but also the

request to proceed with the legal steps necessary to exercise his responsibility.

It is clear, from the way in which Boaz responded to it, that Ruth’s conduct was above reproach. This was the way of informing a near kinsman that he had:-

not only the right,

but was also the

request to proceed with the legal steps necessary to exercise his responsibility.

3. Boaz’ Kind and Honourable Treatment of Ruth v. 8 -15

8 Now it happened at midnight that the man was startled, and turned himself; and there, a woman was lying at his feet. 9 And he said, "Who are you?“ So she answered, "I am Ruth, your maidservant. Take your maidservant under your wing, for you are a close relative." 10 Then he said,"Blessed are you of the LORD, my daughter! For you have shown more kindness at the end than at the beginning, in that you did not go after young men, whether poor or rich. 11 And now, my daughter, do not fear. I will do for you all that you request, for all the people of my town know that you are a virtuous woman. NKJV

Proverbs 31:10-12 The Virtuous Wife

10 Who can find a virtuous wife? For her worth is far above rubies. 11 The heart of her husband safely trusts her;So he will have no lack of gain. 12 She does him good and not evil All the days of her life. NKJV

3. Ruth’s Return to Naomi v. 16-18

Boaz sent Ruth back to Naomi with a present for her mother-in-law of 6 measures [ephahs] 50 litres of barley. then bade Ruth to rest and let Boaz sort things out.

NB. Naomi’s confidence in Boaz - v. 18 "Sit still, my daughter, until you know how the matter will turn out; for the man will not rest until he has concluded the matter this day."

Types & Illustrations

The Old Testament has many illustrations of the fundamental things of God.

These illustrations are there to give us a deeper understanding of the way that God deals with us.

We have seen already that Ruth herself is a beautiful illustration of the Church - the mainly, but not wholly, Gentile bride of Christ.

In Naomi we have a picture of God’s people Israel - elsewhere in Scripture described as the “Wife of Jehovah.”

Israel and the Church.

There is an erroneous doctrine prevalent in the “church” today known as “Sessionism” or “Replacement Theology” which teaches that God has finished with Israel which has been replaced by the “Church”

It claims that all the promoses and blessings given to Israel now belong to the “Church” and rather convenienty implies that the judgments and curses apply to Israel.

Let’s get this straight ….. The Church has not replaced Israel in God’s plan of things. The blessings that God promised Israel will be theirs - when as a people they “look upon Him who they pierced” and the nation is “converted in a day.”

Paul Deals with this in Romans 9,10 &11

Paul has a great deal to say of this subject in his epistle to the Romans. chs. 9,10,11.

We have much to be grateful to Israel for - because it is through them that …

we have the Scriptures
the Lord Jesus became incarnate in the flesh.
salvation was brought to us.

Boaz provides a wonderful illustration of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the relationship between the three.

NB Types are illustrations – they help us understand the scriptures . However we are not to build doctrine on types.

Ruth’s Situation

However, I want us to just consider Ruth’s situation here - for in some respects it is ours.

Ruth herself had no claim upon Boaz - the matter of redemption involved “a parcel of land.” belonging to Elimelech! BUT the situation of Ruth could not be divorced from the issue of that parcel of land.

[ NB Israel is in conflict at this present time over “a parcel of land” is she not - the world would better turn to God’s Word if they would resolve that situation - for the land belongs to Israel - it was given to her by Almighty God Himself! ]

We have no claim upon Christ -

Jesus said John:15:16: “Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.”

Boaz’s Gracious Provision

Boaz was so gracious, not only in his treatment of Ruth but in his consideration of Naomi. He sent provision for her - 6 measures of barley.

NB. For he said unto me “Go not unto thy mother-in-law empty” (v. 17) how applicable to the Church in its responsibility toward Israel. We have the Gospel of Jesus Christ!

Oh the Grace of God not only to His Church - but to His people Israel.

NB 6 ephah (measures) = 50 litres = contents of 25 2lt bottles of milk !

We, the Church have a duty to help God’s people Israel in their time of need.

The “Kinsman Redeemer.”

Just think how God has preserved and kept Israel down the ages until one day they will be restored to their postion in the centre of God’s will.

But what bitter lessons they have had to learn down through the ages.

Ruth put her confidence in Boaz - she had complete confidence in him.

Boaz was under no obligation to be the “Kinsman Redeemer.” but he took it upon himself to be that.

NB. What Naomi said v. 18 “The man will not be in rest until he hath finished the thing this day.”

And that is just what did!

Christ Our “Kinsman Redeemer.”

Jesus was under no obligation to be our Kinsman Redeemer” but He took it upon Himself.

John 19:30 Jesus said, "It is finished," and bowed his head and dismissed his spirit. TLB

The Work of Redemption was complete.

Our “Kinsman Redeemer” had completed the transaction for our redemption.

So we can sing ………..

There is a Redeemer, Jesus God’s own Son

Precious Lamb of God, Messiah, Holy One.

Thank You, O my Father, for giving us Your Son,

And leaving Your Spirit ‘till the work on earth is done.

Next Time ….

“Redemption Realised”

-----------------------------------------------

18/08/24

Ruth (2)

Then There Were Two !

The Book of Ruth is sandwiched between books which are full of the accounts of wars, intrigues, conflicts and conquests.

What a contrast we find in the Book of Ruth.

Here we find:- Love instead of hatred:-Family life instead of family strife:- Cornfields instead of Battlefields.

The Account begins at Bethlehem ......... (House of Bread) with Elimelech (My God is my king) and Naomi (Pleasantness)

Leaving the “House of Bread” in order to seek refuge in an alien land.

It is never a good idea to leave the place where God has put us in order to obtain a perceived expedient advantage.

After more than 10 tragic years Naomi returned home.

Then There Were Two ! - The Return to Bethlehem

"So they two went until they came to Bethlehem." Ruth 1:19 KJV

NB. If you go off the rails it is best to go back to where you went wrong!

Naomi Had Gone Through a Bitter Experience

Ruth 1:20 And she said unto them, Call me not Naomi, call me Mara : for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me. KJV

Naomi - Pleasant Mara - Bitter

Naomi’s Admission

Ruth 1:21 KJV 21 I went out full, and the LORD hath brought me home again empty: why then call ye me Naomi, seeing the LORD hath testified against me, and the Almighty hath afflicted me?

Ruth 1:22 KJV V 22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess, her daughter in law, with her, which returned out of the country of Moab: and they came to Bethlehem in the beginning of barley harvest.

Naomi left because of a famine and returned to a season of plenty (harvest).

The Harvest Feasts

The three main feasts of Israel are each associated with a different harvest

Barley Harvest - Passover

Wheat Harvest - Pentecost

Grape Harvest - Tabernacles

God’s Provision

Notice how God provided for them. ( NB Jehovah Jireh )

9 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly reap the corners of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the gleanings of thy harvest. 10 And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and stranger: I am the LORD your God. Leviticus 19:9-10 KJV

Ruth – The Gleaner

2 So Ruth the Moabitess said to Naomi, "Please let me go to the field, and glean heads of grain after him in whose sight I may find favor." And she said to her, "Go, my daughter." 3 Then she left, and went and gleaned in the field after the reapers. And she happened to come to the part of the field belonging to Boaz, who was of the family of Elimelech. Ruth 2:2-3 NKJV

Ruth could have gone to any field but she “happened” to go to that belonging to Boaz.

Was it “chance” or was it God ? Was this a. “co-incidence” or was it a “God Incidence”?

The “All – Things

Paul wrote:- 28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. Romans 8:28 KJV

This truth of Scripture is of great comfort when we are passing through a period of trial or hardship.

Enter Boaz

Ruth 2:4-5 NKJV 4 Now behold, Boaz came from Bethlehem, and said to the reapers,"The LORD be with you!" And they answered him, "The LORD bless you!" 5 Then Boaz said to his servant who was in charge of the reapers, "Whose young woman is this?"

Boaz comes across as a really nice chap eg. He takes time to greet the harvesters before speaking to his foreman. Boaz noticed the presence of a stranger and immediately asked about her. He then takes time to go over to speak with her but not before warning the young male workers not to mess with her. Boaz then advised Ruth about what she should do.

Boaz, a wealthy land owner showing kindness to a stranger in a foreign land.

What Boaz Knew About Ruth

Ruth 2:10-12 NKJV 10 So she fell on her face, bowed down to the ground, and said to him, "Why have I found favor in your eyes, that you should take notice of me, since I am a foreigner?" 11 And Boaz answered and said to her, "It has been fully reported to me, all that you have done for your mother-in-law since the death of your husband, and how you have left your father and your mother and the land of your birth, and have come to a people whom you did not know before. 12 The LORD repay your work, and a full reward be given you by the LORD God of Israel, under whose wings you have come for refuge."

Boaz’s Provision for Ruth

Handfuls of Purpose:- Ruth 2:14-16 NKJV 14 Now Boaz said to her at mealtime, "Come here, and eat of the bread, and dip your piece of bread in the vinegar." So she sat beside the reapers, and he passed parched grain to her; and she ate and was satisfied, and kept some back. 15 And when she rose up to glean, Boaz commanded his young men, saying, "Let her glean even among the sheaves, and do not reproach her. 16 Also let grain from the bundles fall purposely for her; leave it that she may glean, and do not rebuke her."

Back Home That Night

Ruth 2:19-20 NKJV So she told her mother-in-law with whom she had worked, and said, "The man's name with whom I worked today is Boaz." 20 Then Naomi said to her daughter-in-law,"Blessed be he of the LORD, who has not forsaken His kindness to the living and the dead!" And Naomi said to her, "This man is a relation of ours, one of our close relatives." (Go el) – Kinsman Redeemer.

The Kinsman-Redeemer (Goel)

A male relative who had the privilege or responsibility to act on behalf of a relative who was in trouble, danger or need - one who delivers or rescues or redeems property or a person.

The Lord Jesus Christ is our (Goel) “Kinsman Redeemer.”

Biblical Typology

Here we have a beautiful illustration of the Jew, the Church and the Lord Jesus Christ.

Naomi - The Jew

Ruth - The Church

Boaz - The Lord Jesus Christ

Naomi illustrates the Jewish people who having departed from the Lord God return to their homeland and their God.

Ruth represents the Gentiles who have come to a saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ

Boaz represents the Lord Jesus Christ who is our Kinsman Redeemer.

Through Boaz, both were accepted in the community. Through the Lord Jesus Christ we are accepted in the beloved and become partakers of the commonwealth of Israel.

Accepted in the Beloved

Ruth 2:22-23 NKJV 22 And Naomi said to Ruth her daughter-in-law, "It is good, my daughter, that you go out with his young women, and that people do not meet you in any other field." 23 So she stayed close by the young women of Boaz, to glean until the end of barley harvest and wheat harvest; and she dwelt with her mother-in-law.

Ruth’s Perseverance

Ruth 2:23 NKJV 23 So she stayed close by the young women of Boaz, to glean until the end of barley harvest and wheat harvest; and she dwelt with her mother-in-law.

Ruth continued in this back-breaking work of gleaning for around two months.

We too must persevere in the work of the Lord.

Paul wrote;- 1 Cor 15:58 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. KJV

Meanwhile:- “There’s a Work for Jesus none but you can do!”

There’s a work for Jesus, ready at your hand,

’Tis a task the Master just for you has planned.

Haste to do His bidding, yield Him service true;

There’s a work for Jesus none but you can do.

Refrain:

Work for Jesus, day by day,

Serve Him ever, falter never; Christ obey.

Yield Him service loyal, true,

There’s a work for Jesus none but you can do.

Refrain

There’s a work for Jesus, humble though it be,

’Tis the very service He would ask of thee.

Go where fields are whitened and the labourers few

There’s a work for Jesus none but you can do.

Refrain

There’s a work for Jesus, precious souls to bring,

Tell them of His mercies, tell them of your King.

Faint not, nor grow weary, He will strength renew;

There’s a work for Jesus none but you can do.

Next time:-

The Process of Redemption

_______________________________

11/08/24

Ruth

A Tale of Three Women

The Days when the Judges Ruled

Ruth 1:1 “Now it came to pass in the days when the judges ruled. KJV

These were the times from the death of Joshua to the coronation of King Saul.

Right and wrong was defined by individuals!

Judges 21:25 In those days there was no king in Israel: every man did that which was right in his own eyes. KJV

How much like these times we live in.

In Times like These

This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. 2 Tim 3:1 KJV

Famine in The Land ( a “Telling” phrase )

“There was a famine in the land.” Ruth 1:1 KJV

Famines were quite common – causes – lack of rain. Enemy action. Divine retribution.

Famines often caused people to migrate to more fertile lands.

Migration

“And a certain man of Bethlehem Judah went to sojourn in the country of Moab, he, and his wife, and his two sons.” Ruth 1

Elimelech moved out of the will of God.

“Beth lehem” - “House of Bread” how ironical.

The famine was not only physical - it was spiritual !

But there can be other types of famine ……..

cf Amos 8:11. Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD:

The Land of Moab

Moabites were descended from Lot via his incestuous relationship with his eldest daughter.

The Moabites obstructed the Israelites in their journey to the “Promised Land”

A Sad Outcome

Elimelech and his two sons, Mahlon & Chilion died leaving Naomi, Ruth and Orpah destitute.

The Decision to Return

6 Then she arose with her daughters in law, that she might return from the country of Moab: for she had heard in the country of Moab how that the LORD had visited his people in giving them bread. 7 Wherefore she went forth out of the place where she was, and her two daughters in law with her; and they went on the way to return unto the land of Judah. Ruth 1:6-7 KJV

Repentance

NB cf The Prodigal son …. " I will arise and go back."

Three Individuals

Naomi - the sensible one; Orpah - the sensitive one; Ruth - the sacrificing one

14 And they lifted up their voice, and wept again: and Orpah kissed her mother in law; but Ruth clave unto her. 15 And she said, Behold, thy sister in law is gone back unto her people, and unto her gods: return thou after thy sister in law. 16 And Ruth said, Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from following after thee: for whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God: 17 Where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be buried: the LORD do so to me, and more also, if ought but death part thee and me. Ruth 1:14-17 KJV

Then There Were Two ! - The Return to Bethlehem

So they two went until they came to Bethlehem. Ruth 1:19 KJV

A Word of advise ....... If you go off the rails it is best to go back to where you went wrong!

Naomi - Meaning "Pleasant". Mara - Meaning "Bitter"

Ruth 1:20 And she said unto them, Call me not Naomi, call me Mara : for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me. KJV

Naomi’s Confession

21 I went out full, and the LORD hath brought me home again empty: why then call ye me Naomi, seeing the LORD hath testified against me, and the Almighty hath afflicted Me. Ruth 1:21 KJV

God’s Provision

22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess, her daughter in law, with her, which returned out of the country of Moab: and they came to Bethlehem in the beginning of barley harvest. Ruth 1:22 KJV

Naomi left because of a famine and returned to a season of plenty (harvest).

Ruth the Moabitess

A Gentile ancestor of David ………. and .......... of Jesus !

Three O.T. examples of God's Grace ......................... Ruth ……. Tamar ……. Rahab …….

Ruth, together with Rahab and Tamar are three women who demonstrate the Grace of God.

God’s Sovereign Grace

27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; 28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. 1 Cor 1:27-29 KJV

As for me, as the old song goes .... "I'm Only a Sinner Saved by Grace !"

Nought have I gotten but what I received, Grace hath bestowed it since I have believed.

Boasting excluded, Pride I abase; I’m only a sinner, Saved by Grace!

Only a sinner, saved by grace!, Only a sinner saved by grace!

This is my story, to God be the Glory, I’m only a sinner, Saved by Grace!

--------------------------------

04/08/24

1 Peter 5:1-14

In this final chapter, Peter focuses attention upon Christian service in the light of the Return of the Lord Jesus Christ.

This is something which should be foremost in the experience of every believer -we should live in the light of His appearing.

First of all Peter addresses the "elders" of the church.

Advice to Elders (1Pet 5:1-4)

The word translated "elder" here is Πρεσβυτεουσ (Presbuterous) which refers to the presbyters, pastors and spiritual guides of the Church ie elders by office rather than by age.

Peter reminds them that he also is an elder of the Church - their brother elder - and was witness to the sufferings of Christ - in the garden and upon the Cross.

(NB All the apostles were elders but not all elders were apostles.)

However, Peter looks beyond the sufferings to the coming glory of which also he would be a partaker. Peter had seen something of this glory when the Lord Jesus Christ was transfigured before them on the Mount of Transfiguration.

This is something that we must never lose sight of in this present world - we will, one day, be partakers of the glory that shall be revealed.

The Duties of Elders

1. Elders have a duty to "Feed the flock of God" .

This is a responsibility which should be undertaken willingly - for it is both a privilege as well as a responsibility.

It is a responsibility which should be undertaken with humility and not in a domineering manner. No doubt Peter had in mind the Lord's injunction to him on the shore of Galilee after the resurrection when the Lord told Peter to "Feed My sheep ........."

In the circumstances surrounding that discourse Peter would never forget that instruction. How do we feed the flock of God? By teaching them the "sincere milk of the Word."

2. Elders should be "examples to the flock' and practise the holiness, self-denial charity and all the other Christian virtues which are preached and commended to the people.

We have as our example that of the Lord Jesus Christ who Peter describes as the "Chief Shepherd" who, when He shall appear will award His faithful elders with a "Crown of Glory" which will not fade away.

Having explained the duty of the spiritual guides of the church, Peter turns to the flock.

Advice to the flock (1 Pet 5:5-7)

Humility of character

We must show due respect to those who are placed in authority in the Church and believers must heed the admonitions, reproof and authority which the elders from time to time are called upon to provide.
We are to defer to one another in a spirit of humility. Humility is a great preserver of peace and order in the assembly whereas pride is the great disturber of peace and order. Within the Body of Christ we are to receive reproof and counsel one of another and be ready to bear one another's burdens - and so fulfil the Law of Christ.
We must humble themselves before the Lord. If we do so then we can rest assured that will lift us up in due course. James expresses the same sentiment in his epistle James 4:10.

Knowing that even greater hardships were coming upon the Church and realising that what he had already warned them of might well cause them great anxiety, Peter urges them to "cast all their care upon God" in the certain assurance that "He careth or you."

We are subject to all manner of cares - personal cares, family cares, cares for the present, cares for the future, cares for others, cares for the Church etc. Many of these cares are legitimate but some are caused by unbelief.

Some would torture and distract the mind and hinder our usefulness for Christian service.

Peter points out (v. 5) that God resisteth the proud. This is a reference to Proverbs 3:34 "Surely he scorneth the scorners: but he giveth grace unto the lowly."

Here again we can take our example from the Lord Jesus Christ Himself.

"Let this mind be in you, which was a/so in Christ Jesus: 6: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: 7: But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: 8: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. 9: Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: 10; That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; 11: And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father." Phil 2:5-11

Sobriety and Vigilance in Conduct

However, although we are to cast - literally throw - all our care upon the Lord, we have to be vigilant for we have and adversary. An adversary is literally an opponent in a lawsuit. Our adversary is none other than the devil !

Satan is a legalistic being and very often attacks along legalistic lines. We are not under the Law but under Grace!

Peter urges us to be "sober" ie. calm, and vigilant ie. watchful because the devil goes round like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour. I wonder if Peter's metaphor here had anything to do with the way in which believers were thrown to the lions in Roman amphitheatres !

NB. There is also the situation where the devil appears as a wolf in sheeps clothing or as an angel of lightl

If we are to overcome Satan, as tempter, accuser or as persecutor, we must "resist him steadfast in The faith."

Note that it is in The faith !

The nature of faith is very important it is not just any old faith it is the faith. If the faith is removed then we are finished.

NB. Paul writing to the Galatians ....

"I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me." Galatians 2:20:

And in Eph 6:16 "Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked."

Benediction and Closing Salutations (1 Pet 5:10-14)

We now come to the conclusion of the epistle.

In conclusion, Peter utters a beautiful prayer in which he addresses the "God of all grace."

Only the God of all grace can accomplish the perfecting, establishing, strengthening, and settling believers in grace.

Notice that he does not ask that they might be excused from suffering but that their suffering might be moderate and after they had suffered a while, that God would restore them to a settled peaceable condition. Peter, like Paul does on so many occasions, burst out in a doxology of praise - "To Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen."

In his closing salutations Peter recommends Silvanus (Silas) whom he describes as a "faithful brother."

Also present with Peter and Silas was Mark ie John Mark – Mark the evangelist.

Peter also sends greetings from the assembly where he was writing this letter from - as we said at the start of the series there is some disagreement among commentators as to whether "Babylon" is literally "the Babylon" in Assyria or whether this is a veiled reference to Rome as being "Mystery Babylon."

The actual geographical location is irrelevant to the message conveyed by the letter.

In these closing sentences Peter exhorts them to express fervent love and charity towards one another and to express this by giving the kiss of peace according to the common custom of those times and countries.

The blessing which he pronounces upon them is that of peace, by which he means all things necessary for their well being in Christ. To this he adds Amen, which is the token of his earnest desire that the blessing of peace would be the portion of all those who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity and truth.

To Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen."

---------------------------------

28/07/24

The First Epistle of Peter

1 Peter 4:1-19

In this chapter Peter continues the theme of Christian conduct in relation to the example of the sufferings which the Lord Jesus Christ had endured.

The main thrust of Peter's argument is that if we are called upon to endure persecution and suffering it ought to be on account of our confession of Christ not because of any wayward behaviour on our part.

In the previous chapters he had dealt with the conduct required of believers with respect to employers and personal relationship particularly in the marriage relationship.

In Ch 2 - Respect for those in authority and the obedience of slaves to their masters.

Now, in ch.4 Peter stresses the need for believers to faithful in the way in which we live out our lives in a world which is alien to the things of God, looking forward to the time when we shall be delivered from these things.

In verses 1-5 Peter exhorts us to ………..

Arm Ourselves with the Same Mind that was in Christ

Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 1Pet 4:1,2

Note that this is not a negative request but rather a pro-active one.

We are to "arm ourselves" that is to say we have to make a positive effort in the war which is being waged. When a person gets saved he or she is saved from sin in every respect and no longer need fulfil the lusts of the flesh.

Peter says here that we have spent enough time indulging the lusts of the flesh in the years lived before coming to a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ and the rest of our lives should be spent seeking to carry out the will of God.

Persecution and suffering serve to focus the mind upon those things that are really important things that are of eternal value and not just beneficial here and now in this life.

Accountability

Peter was aware that time for him and many of those to whom he was writing was running out and that each one would be called to give account to the Lord regarding how they had lived their earthly lives.

Let us never forget that one day each one of us will have to appear before the Bema Seat and will have togive an account to the Lord as to how we have lived our lives.

Cf. Paul in 2 Cor 5:10. - The “Bema Seat”

For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

Verse 6 has produced a diversity of interpretation.

6 For this reason the gospel was preached also to those who are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. 1 Peter 4:6

This is a difficult verse which, together with 1Pet 3:19,

19 by whom also He went and preached to the spirits in prison, 20 who formerly were disobedient, when once the Divine longsuffering waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight souls, were saved through water. 1 Peter 3:19-21 NKJV

Some hold the opinion that after His crucifixion Christ went to Hades - the abode of the dead and preached to the dead.

This however would not be supported by the scriptural teaching that it is appointed unto men once to die and after this the judgment.

Others hold the view that this verse taken with 1Pet 3:19,20 refer to the fact that Noah preached the fact of God's judgment upon the world together with the Good News that if people would repent then they could be saved from judgment.

I do not propose to get bogged down with imponderables –

However, one thing is certain – Christ, through Noah preached the that in order to escape the judgment that was about to be poured out on the world, people had to repent. If they did, they could take refuge in the Ark – God’s provision for their salvation.

One day we will know precisely what Peter meant by this statement - and I am content to leave it until then!

Preparation for Persecution

Peter was very much aware of the intensity of persecution which was approaching the early church.

It was not long after Peter wrote this letter that Jerusalem was destroyed by the army of Titus and the destruction of the Temple took place just as the Lord Jesus Christ had predicted Matt 24:2.

In the days leading up to the Flood, God had declared ….. "My Spirit will not always strive with man." Gen 6:3.

Jesus Himself said to His disciples Luke 17:26:

"And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man." Luke 17:26:

What were the characteristics of the “Days of Noah?”

Jesus gave the answer in Luke 17:26-30

26 And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.

The Days of Noah

Luke 17:26-30 26 And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.

What were the characteristics of the “Days of Noah?”

Gen 6:5. And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.

How Should This Affect Us?

In the light of this, Peter exhorts believers to:-

1. Be sober and watch unto prayer (v.7)

2. Be charitable to one another (v.8)

3. Be hospitable to one another (v.9)

4. Use the gifts that God has given us (v.10)

5. Do everything to the praise and glory of Jesus Christ (v.11)

6. Not be surprised when people persecute us (v. 12)

We are to count it all joy that we are partakers of His sufferings!

Secular history tells us that Peter was himself crucified - upside down!

Paul said "I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus Christ." Gal 6:17

How do we stand in the light of this?

Do our lives bear testimony to His saving grace?

Can we say with the apostle Paul?

"For to me to live is Christ and to die is gain" Phil 1:21

-------------------------------------------

21/07/24

1 Peter 3:1-22

In the previous chapter, Peter gave some instructions regarding Christian conduct in relation to slaves/servants and masters and subjects to the sovereign.

1 Peter 2:13-17 Therefore submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake, whether to the king as supreme, 14 or to governors, as to those who are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers and for the praise of those who do good. 15 For this is the will of God, that by doing good you may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men — 16 as free, yet not using liberty as a cloak for vice, but as bondservants of God. 17 Honor all people. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honor the king. NKJV

Peter cites the Lord Jesus as the supreme example of the behaviour that God expects of us.

1 Peter 2:21-25 1 For to this you were called, because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that you should follow His steps: 22 "Who committed no sin, Nor was deceit found in His mouth"; 23 who, when He was reviled, did not revile in return; when He suffered, He did not threaten, but committed Himself to Him who judges righteously; 24 who Himself bore our sins in His own body on the tree, that we, having died to sins, might live for righteousness — by whose stripes you were healed. NKJV

Now, the apostle having treated of the duties of subjects to their sovereigns, and of servants to their masters, proceeds to deal with family relationships – wives toward husbands and vice versa.

1. Wives towards their Husbands

NB. How he begins …… 1 Wives, likewise, be submissive to your own husbands, that even if some do not obey the word, they, without a word, may be won by the conduct of their wives, 2 when they observe your chaste conduct accompanied by fear (respect). 1 Peter 3:1-2 NKJV

NB. Keeping in mind the example set by the Lord Jesus Christ

Wives are to accept the authority of their husbands, even non-believing husbands! How you live your life, testifies more powerfully than any words that you may speak.

The NLT puts it this way ……Your godly lives will speak to them better than any words. They will be won over by watching your pure, godly behaviour.

The Inner verses the Exterior life

We live in a world which is far more concerned with people's appearance rather than their personality.

eg. When you are in town, just look at the number of concoctions available in The Body Shop, Boots etc.

Whilst not disparaging the care of ones physical appearance, our character and personality are far more important.

NB 1 Sam 16:7 7 But the LORD said to Samuel,"Do not look at his appearance or at his physical stature, because I have refused him. For the LORD does not see as man sees; for man looks at the outward appearance, but the LORD looks at the heart." NKJV

Inner beauty is far more important than external beauty.

So, as Peter says in verses 3,4 ……

3 Don't be concerned about the outward beauty that depends on fancy hairstyles, expensive jewelry, or beautiful clothes. 4 You should be known for the beauty that comes from within, the unfading beauty of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is so precious to God. NLT

Peter refers to the example of women who he describes as “Holy women of old.”

1 Peter 3:5-6 5 That is the way the holy women of old made themselves beautiful. They trusted God and accepted the authority of their husbands. 6 For instance, Sarah obeyed her husband, Abraham, when she called him her master. You are her daughters when you do what is right without fear of what your husbands might do. NLT

He cites the example of Sarah in her relationship with Abraham.

Other woman that Peter could have mentioned are:-

Ruth …. the Moabitess – grandmother of King David a gentile earthly ancestor of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Ruth 1:16-17 16 And Ruth said, Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from following after thee: for whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people , and thy God my God: 17 Where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be buried: the LORD do so to me, and more also, if ought but death part thee and me. KJV

and Esther, a Jewess, who became Queen of Persia in the time of the Babylonian/Persian exile.

Est 4:13-17 13 Then Mordecai commanded to answer Esther, Think not with thyself that thou shalt escape in the king's house, more than all the Jews.

14 For if thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as this ? 15 Then Esther bade them return Mordecai this answer, 16 Go, gather together all the Jews that are present in Shushan, and fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink three days, night or day: I also and my maidens will fast likewise; and so will I go in unto the king, which is not according to the law: and if I perish, I perish. 17 So Mordecai went his way, and did according to all that Esther had commanded him. KJV

2. Husbands towards their Wives

This relationship is a two-way relationship. Yes, wives are to be submissive to their husbands out of respect for him

BUT Peter says that husbands are honour their wives.

1 Peter 3:7 7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered. KJV

NB Likewise …….. Note the consequence to the husband of failing to honour and respect his wife.

Husband and wife are equal partners. God will not hear him ……. ie. prayers will NOT be answered !

3. Relationships with Fellow Believers

1 Peter 3:8-9 Finally, all of you be of one mind, having compassion for one another; love as brothers, be tenderhearted, be courteous; 9 not returning evil for evil or reviling for reviling, but on the contrary blessing, knowing that you were called to this, that you may inherit a blessing. NKJV

Peter quotes David. For ……… He who would love life and see good days, Let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips from speaking deceit. 11 Let him turn away from evil and do good; Let him seek peace and pursue it. 12 For the eyes of the LORD are on the righteous, And His ears are open to their prayers; But the face of the LORD is against those who do evil." NKJV

4. Suffering for Doing Good

Peter re-iterates the theme of being prepared to suffer injustice for Christ’s sake.

13 Now, who will want to harm you if you are eager to do good? 14 But even if you suffer for doing what is right, God will reward you for it. So don't be afraid and don't worry. NLT

If you do suffer injustice - God will reward you. (a) Don’t be afraid and (b) Don’t worry.

15 Instead, you must worship Christ as Lord of your life.

The most important thing is that Christ is Lord of your life.

Always be ready to give a reason for the Hope that is within you

And if you are asked about your Christian hope, always be ready to explain it. 16 But you must do this in a gentle and respectful way.

This must be done in a courteous manner.

The Answer of a Good Conscience.

Keep your conscience clear. Then if people speak evil against you, they will be ashamed when they see what a good life you live because you belong to Christ. 17 Remember, it is better to suffer for doing good, if that is what God wants, than to suffer for doing wrong!

The Example of The Lord Jesus Christ

1 Peter 3:18-21 18 Christ also suffered when he died for our sins once for all time. He never sinned, but he died for sinners that he might bring us safely home to God. He suffered physical death, but he was raised to life in the Spirit. NLT

He suffered physical death, but he was raised to life in the Spirit.

19 So he went and preached to the spirits in prison — 20 those who disobeyed God long ago when God waited patiently while Noah was building his boat. Only eight people were saved from drowning in that terrible flood.

(1.) The preacher-Christ Jesus (who has interested himself in the affairs of the church and of the world ever since he was first promised to Adam, Gen 3:15.) He went by special operation and preached, by his Spirit striving with them, and inspiring and enabling Enoch and Noah to plead with them, and preach righteousness to them, as 2 Peter 2:5. [ MH ]

(2.) The hearers. Because they were dead and disembodied when the apostle speaks of them, therefore he properly calls them spirits now in prison; not that they were in prison when Christ preached to them.

[The spirits of these people are now in prison awaiting judgment}

(3.) The sin of these people was that they were disobedient, that is, rebellious, unpersuadable, and unbelieving, as the word signifies; this their sin is aggravated from the patience and long-suffering of God (which once waited upon them for 120 years together), while Noah was preparing the ark, and by that, as well as by his preaching, giving them fair warning of what was coming upon them.

(4.) The consequence was that their bodies were drowned, and their spirits cast into hell, which is called a prison (Matt 5:25; 2 Peter 2:4-5); but Noah and his family, who believed and were obedient, were saved in the ark.

V 21 And this is a picture of baptism, which now saves you by the power of Jesus Christ's resurrection.

NB Baptism is not a removal of dirt from your body; it is an appeal to God from a clean conscience.

This teaches us that :-

(1.) God takes exact notice of all the means and advantages that people in all ages have had for the salvation of their souls; it is put to the account of the old world that Christ offered them his help, sent his Spirit, gave them fair warning by Noah, and waited a long time for their amendment.

(2.) Although the patience of God with sinners is great, yet it will not last for ever; God’s patience with men will run out.

(3.) The spirits of disobedient sinners, as soon as they are out of their bodies, are committed to the prison of hell, whence there is no redemption.

(4.) The way of the majority is neither the best, the wisest, nor the safest way to follow: better to follow the eight in the ark than the millions drowned by the flood and damned to hell.

Christ’s Present Position

22 Now Christ has gone to heaven. He is seated in the place of honor next to God, and all the angels and authorities and powers are bowing before him. 1 Peter 3:22 NLT

1. Jesus Christ, after he had finished his work here on earth, ascended triumphantly into heaven. (Acts 1:9-11; Mark 16:19.)

He went to heaven to receive his own crown and glory (John 17:5), and to make intercession for his people, and to prepare mansions for them, and to send the Comforter, who was to be the first-fruits of his intercession (John 16:7).

2. Christ is now enthroned at the right hand of the Father.

3. Angels, authorities, and powers, are all subject to Christ Jesus: all power in heaven and earth, to command, to give law, issue orders, and pronounce a final sentence, is committed to Jesus the God-man,

4. And one day soon He will Return for His saints and we shall ever be with the Lord.

Amen

--------------------------------------

14/07/24

The First Epistle of Peter

(1 Pet 2:9-12)

Peter now proceeds to turn his attention to the Christian life in view of the believer's position and the vicarious suffering of Christ.

First of all he reminds them of who they are:-

"9: But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: 10: Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy."

This too is our position in Christ.

We are: 1. A chosen generation; 2. A royal priesthood; 3. A holy nation 4. A peculiar people.

And this is for a purpose, the purpose being that we might show forth the praises of Him - ie, the Lord Jesus Christ. For He is the One who has called us - out of darkness - into His marvellous light.

1. A Chosen Generation

The writer to the Hebrews puts it this way:- Heb 1:1-3

"God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, 2: Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; 3: Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;"

It was to that generation that God was manifest in the flesh - "the Word became flesh ......." and that generation in effect has continued to this day and will continue until the day of Grace ends.

We are part of that "chosen generation."

2. A Royal Priesthood

But not only are we a chosen generation, we are:-

"a royal priesthood." this statement is confirmed in Rev:1:6; "And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen."

and in Rev: 5:10: "And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth."

The New Testament priesthood is not the same as that in the Old Testament.

(1) Patriarchal

Until the law was given the head of each family was the family priest Ge 8:20 Ge 26:25 Ge 31:54

(2) Aaronic

When the law was proposed, the promise to perfect obedience was that Israel would be unto God "a kingdom of priests" Ex 19:6 but Israel violated the law, and God restricted the priestly office to the Aaronic family, appointing the tribe of Levi to minister to them, this constituted the typical priesthood Ex 28:1.

(3) New Testament

In the dispensation of grace, all believers are unconditionally constituted a "kingdom of priests" 1Pet 2:9 Rev 1:6 which distinction Israel failed to achieve by works.

The priesthood of the believer is, therefore, a birth-right; just as every descendant of Aaron was born to the priesthood Heb 5:1

(4) The chief privilege of a priest is access to God.

Under law the High Priest only could enter "the holiest of all," and that but once a year on the Day of Atonement. Heb 9:7, but when Christ died, the veil, a type of Christ's human body (Heb 10:20) was rent, so that now the believer-priests, equally with Christ the High Priest, have access to God in the holiest (Heb 10:19-22).

The high Priest (Christ) is in heaven, in the presence of the Father (Heb 4:14-16 Heb 9:24 Heb 10:19-22).

The Role of a Priest

In the exercise of his office the New Testament believer-priest is:-

(a) A sacrificer who offers a four-fold sacrifice:-

(i) his own living body. Ro 12:1 Php 2:17 2Ti 4:6 1 Jo 3:16 Jas 1:27

(ii) praise to God, "the fruit of the lips that make mention of His name" (R.V.), to be offered continually He 13:15

Ex 25:22 "I will commune with thee from above the mercy seat";

(iii) his substance He 13:16 Ro 12:13 Ga 6:6 John 1:5-8 He 13:2; Gal 6:10; Ti 3:14

(iv) his service. ie to perform good works ( Heb 13:16),

(b) An intercessor 1Tim 2:1 Cor 4:12

3. A Holy Nation

There is a sense in which the "Church" as the "spiritual Israel" is a nation, a holy nation.

A nation ie a community of people united by common language, customs and heritage, who come under one government.The natural Israel had a supernatural origin through Isaac the son of promise.

So the church has a super-natural origin through the new birth brought about by the operation of the Holy Spirit in the life of the believer through Jesus Christ the Son of God. We are then born again into the family of God, having a common language customs and heritage for we are heirs of the Father, joint heirs with the Son.

4. A Peculiar People

The NASU translation puts it like this:- "A people for God's own possession"

God has chosen us to be His own purchased possession, bought with a price - the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son. That is why we are not free agents, we belong to Him.

We have been redeemed for a purpose, that purpose being that we might show forth the praises of Him who has called us out of darkness into His marvellous light. Consequently we ought to live for Him.

We, like the saints to whom Peter addressed this letter, once were not a people BUT NOW we are the People of God. At one time we had not experienced the mercy of God but now we have obtained His mercy. That is why we should, as Paul commanded the believers in Rome, present our bodies to the Lord as a living sacrifice which Paul say is our reasonable service.

(Rom: 12:1) "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy. acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service."

Peter here in verses 11 and 12 expresses the same idea when he urges believers to abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul.

Although our good works do not save us, they do testify of our relationship with the Lord to an unbelieving world and in so doing bring glory to God.

In the Sermon on the Mount, the Lord Jesus Christ said:-

"Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven." Matt:5:16

May we do just that ……….

............... to the praise and glory of His Name!

-----------------------------------

07/07/24

[1]

The First Epistle of Peter

1 Pet 2:1-8

In 1 Peter 1v15 Peter commands God’s people to be Hoy in all aspects of their lives and we saw that we have a part to play in this.

There are negative and positive aspects involved in this process and in chapter 2 Peter goes on to deal with these.

[2]

1. The Negative Aspects of Holiness. ( 1 Pet 2:1)

“Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings” (1 Peter 2:1)

This statement has the meaning of “casting off” as in casting off a garment.

The writer of Hebrews puts it this way in Heb12:1 “Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,”

Just consider these things which Peter urges us to “cast aside.”

Ie. Malice, Guile, Hypocrisies’ Envies, and Evil Speaking.

“Malice” The word “malice” is commonly applied to a particular kind of evil, ie extreme enmity of the heart, ill will, a disposition to injure others without cause, merely for personal gratification, or from a spirit of revenge. The Greek word kakian however, includes evil of all kinds.

“Guile” Is deceit of all kinds.

“Hypocrisies” Means, pretending to be what we are not; hiding a wicked purpose under the appearance of piety.

“Envies” hatred of others on account of something which they have which we do not.

“Evil Speaking”. Speaking unkindly about others. The Greek word katalalia used only appears here and in2 Cor 12:20 where it is rendered “Back-bitings” It would include al unkind or slanderous speaking about others.

These are things which we can well do without - so - cast them off!

Therefore the negative aspect is beneficial to our character as human beings.

[3]

2. The Positive Aspects of Holiness (1 Pet 2:2)

In place of these unwholesome things, Peter tells us to “Desire the sincere Milk of the Word.”

“As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby:” (1 Pet 2:2)

In the New Testament, new believers are compared to new born babies.

In the natural world babies have an inbuilt desire to feed - indeed they let everyone know if they have unsatisfied hunger - babies have voracious appetites.

So it is, or ought to be, with new believers. If new born believers are to grow in Christ and become mature Christian’s they need to feed on the right spiritual food.

In the natural realm feeding consists of a little - often!

Also, in the natural, a mother’s milk cannot be bettered - so too in the spiritual - the unadulterated “milk of the Word” is essential for spiritual growth and development.

As we develop as believers, progression has to be made to the “strong meat” of the Word.

cf Heb 5:12-14. “For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.”

In the natural, there would be something wrong if an adult had a diet consisting only of milk! In order that the natural body is maintained in a healthy condition a balanced diet is essential. So it is in the spiritual -mature believers need to partake of “Strong Meat.”

[4]

A Change of Metaphor

Peter then changes the metaphor and speaks of believers as “living stones” coming unto One who is “The Living Stone.”

Christ - The Living Stone

There are 7 aspects of Christ, the Living Stone found in scripture.

Christ is the Rock or Stone

Christ the Rock, smitten so that the Spirit of Life might flow from Him to all who will drink.

cf. Exodus 17:5,6. “And the LORD said unto Moses, Go on before the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel; and thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the river, take in thine hand, and go. Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink. And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel.“

And …… 1 Cor 10:4. “And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.“.

Also…. John 7:37. “In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.”

Contrast this with …Num 28:7-11. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink. And Moses took the rod from before the LORD, as he commanded him. And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock? And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.

Here, the “type” was spoiled for Christ was once smitten - a sacrifice never to be repeated.

[5]

2 To The Church, Christ is the Chief Corner Stone

Christ is as the old hymn states:- the Church’s One foundation

Eph 2:19-22 “Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God; And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.”

It is in this context that Peter in v5 likens believers to “living stones, built up a spiritual house”

Well might Peter declare that…. “To us who believe, He is precious.”

Jesus is ….. “Our Chief Corner Stone.”

[6]

3 To The Jews, “Christ is a Stumbling Stone, a Rock of Offence”

In verse 8 Peter adds a further description, while still preserving the metaphor of a stone.These words are quoted from the prophet Isaiah. “Sanctify the LORD of hosts himself;and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread. And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. (Isaiah 8:13,14)

The “builders”, the chief-priests, refused Him, and the people followed their leaders, and so to them Christ became a stone of stumbling and a Rock of Offence, at which they stumbled and hurt themselves. In return He fell upon them as a mighty stone or rock and punished them with destruction.

cf Matt 21:44 “And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.”

All those who are disobedient, take offence at the Word of God. They stumble at the Word, being disobedient, they are offended by Christ Himself and His doctrine; but the Jewish teachers in particular stumbled at the lowliness of His appearance and that trusting in Him was the only way they could be justified before God.

Rom 9:31-33. “But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone; As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.”

Those who reject Jesus a Saviour will split upon Him as The Rock.

At His Second Coming, Christ will, to the Gentile world powers be:-

[7]

4. The Smiting Stone, “Cut without hands” (Dan 2:34)

At Christ’s Return to this Earth in Glory, ie at the “Revelation of Jesus Christ” He will destroy the final world empire te that of “Anti-Christ” and establish His reign of Righteousness which will last for 1000 years - The Millennial Kingdom of Christ” - The Millennium.

Dan 2:34. “Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces.”

Dan 2:44. “And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.”

Christ will then become to Israel …

[8]

5. The “Headstone of the Corner”

1 Peter 2:6,7,8. “Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders dis allowed, the same is made the head of the corner, And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed.”

In that Day, according to Zech 12:10. “And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.

At that time:-

[9]

6. The Stone will grow and fill the whole Earth

At that time, Israel will fulfil the role that God intended for her - and the Earth will be filled with the glory of God. cf. Hab 2:14. “For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the LORD,as the waters cover the sea.”

Dan 2:35 “Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.”

To Unbelievers Christ will be:-

[10]

7. The Crushing Stone of Judgment

Then Christ will be the crushing stone that will grind to powder those on whom it falls.

Matt 21:42-44. “Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.”

Be under no illusion …..There is going to be a day of reckoning. God will pour out judgment upon the nations. God is not mocked. As for now …. 1 Peter 2:7,8 “Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed.

And. Rev 1:6 “Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.”

And just as He, “disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, is the Living Stone so too we are living stones making up a spiritual house for the habitation of God by the Holy Spirit.

We as a Holy Priesthood are privileged to be able to offer up spiritual sacrifices which are acceptable to God - by Jesus Christ.

We must never forget that it is in Him that we live and move and have our being.

He is our reason for living!

Amen!

----------------------------------

30/06/24

[1]

The First Epistle of Peter

In this letter Peter sets out suffering in the light of:-

1. The Trial of our Faith

2. Our Assured Salvation

[2]

Let’s just consider these aspects

[3]

1. The Trial of our Faith

Have you experienced or are you you experiencing “The Trial of Your Faith?”

If so, treasure this experience because faith which has never been tested is a dubious faith.

No-one likes to be tried and tested but, says Peter, “The trial of our faith is more precious even than gold.”

Ultimately gold will perish but faith that has come through the test of fire will be rewarded at the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Peter acknowledges the love which these believers have for the Lord Jesus Christ even though they had never seen Him in the flesh.

No doubt Peter recalled the meeting with the risen Lord when Jesus said to Thomas:- “Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed, blessed are they who have not seen, yet have believed.” John 20:29

Trials Faced by the Early Church:-

Having endured persecution from the Jews, they were now about to experience persecution by the Romans unleashed by Emperor Nero.

Peter gives the reason why the Lord allows this persecution:- v9 “Even the salvation of your souls.”

Little wonder that the apostle Paul wrote in Romans 8:18 “For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.”

[4]

2. Our Assured Salvation. 1 Peter 1:5,6

Who is it that are “Kept by the power of God” ? …….

"Those who have an inheritance, incorruptible and undefiled, reserved in heaven. "(V4)

It is those, ie us, who are protected by them power of God - through faith unto salvation. (V5)

The end ie purpose of our faith is salvation (v9)

Peter make the point (v10) that the prophets who foretold this salvation were intrigued by God’s plan.

The idea of salvation being made available to them and to all Jews through a suffering Messiah was a mystery. (Col 1:26,27). “Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints:”

This message of glory through suffering was the way prophesied in Scripture. It was the way the Lord Himself had trod, and the way that they themselves were now called on to travel.

Salvation has three tenses:-

1. Past 2. Present 3. Future

1. Past. We have been saved from the guilt and penalty of sin and we are safe.
2. Present. We are being saved from the habit and dominion of sin.
3. Future. We will be saved for eternity

This is a reason for rejoicing even if the are for a time trials and tribulation.

[5]

3. The Call to Holiness

(a) Positional Holiness

(b) Practical Holiness

Positional Holiness. - This states our position in Christ - we are made holy and accepted in the beloved by virtue of Christ’s death and resurrection.

Practical Holiness. - describes the the practical experience that is lived out day by day ie. Experiential Holiness.

Although we are accounted “Holy” through the atonement, we have a part to play in respect of our practical holiness in the manner of our daily living.

Peter encourages this in this epistle in v 13 where he urges God’s people to : “Gird up the loins of your mind …….”

The battle for the soul is waged in the mind which is why Paul says in Phil 4:8:-

“Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.”

ie Think on those things which are pure, honest, just, lovely and of a good report.

We are living in an age when all around us are things which are designed to cause us to do the exact opposite.

God is holy and it follows that we, the people of God, ought also to be holy.

“But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.” 1 Pet 1:15,16

Notice the extent of this holiness v15 “in all manner of life”. Ie in every area of our lives.

For, as Paul says in 1 Cor 6:19,20 “What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.”

Peter reminds them of the price that was paid for our redemption v18. “Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot:”

Christ’s suffering and death was no accident, it was God’s plan of salvation.

It was, as Peter points out, fore-ordained before the foundation of the world.

[6]

4. The Outworking of the Assured Salvation. 1 Peter 1:22-25

In v 22 Peter appeals to the genuineness of their conversion.

“Seeing that ye have purified your souls ….”

They had indeed been changed, purified.

This change of heart had produced a genuine “brotherly love” and he urges them to follow and to practise the same principle.

22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: 23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.

Peter reminds us that the assurance of salvation is fundamental to the Word of God, quoting the prophet Isaiah.

(Isa 40:5-8)

And the glory of the LORD shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together:

for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.

The voice said, Cry. And he said, What shall I cry?

All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field:

The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: because the spirit of the LORD bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass.

The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but the word of our God shall stand for ever.

[7]

We can rest assured of this:-

God will honour His word because He is faithful that promised.

This is the Word which, by the Gospel is preached to us.

____________________________________________

[1]

The 1st Epistle of Peter

Introduction

The writer of this epistle, the Apostle Peter, was one of those who had been with the Lord Jesus Christ from the commencement of His earthly ministry.

Peter, who had been introduced to the Lord by his brother Andrew, originated from the town of Bethsaida which was located on the North East coast of the Sea of Gallilee.

Peter was in fact the leader of the early believers, and was a truly remarkable character.

Throughout the Lord's earthly ministry Peter had been the impetuous disciple

It was Peter who, at Jesus's invitation, jumped over board and attempted to walk on the water.

It was Peter who said let us build three tabernacles ……..

It was Peter who had rashly drawn a sword at the arrest of Jesus and cut off the ear of the High Priest's servant.

And it was Peter who had urged six other disciples to join him on a fishing expedition after the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ.

You will recall also that ft was Peter who spoke out that great confession of faith at Caesarea Philippi when, in response to Jesus' question "But whom say you that I Am?" he declared "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God!" (Matt 16:15,18)

This man had by this time become known as one of the "pillars" of the church Gal 2:9.

How had this come about? All because ………….

1. Peter had met with the risen Christ.

2. He had been baptized in the Holy Spirit of the Day of Pentecost.

[2]

Peter :- One of “The Pillars” of The Church

Truly did Jesus say of Peter - (Lk:22:32 "I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren."

The letter dates from between 60 and 65 AD and is thought to have been written from Rome although there is some controversy about this.

In 1 Peter 5:13 Peter writes "The church that is at Babylon, elected together with you, saluteth you; and so doth Marcus my son."

Some believe that the term Babylon is a veiled reference to Rome which at that time had, under the emperor Nero, embarked upon a vicious persecution of the saints.

This position is supported by the fact that Mark and Silvanus (Silas) were with Peter and it is well documented that they were in the vicinity of Rome during that period.

Others hold the opinion that "Babylon" is The Babylon on the Euphrates which was still populated at that time although in decline.

Peter wrote the epistle at a time when the Church, which was only some 35 years old, was suffering great persecution.

Whilst it is true that the Church had known opposition from its inception, it was now facing its worst experience in a universal persecution organised by none other than the Roman Emperor Nero himself.

In most of Paul's epistles, the opposition was from within in terms of half-heartedness and sin in the Church, but here, the Church faced an external foe.

[3].

To Whom The Letter Was Addressed

The letter is addressed to - "The strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia." 1 Peter 1:1

These are not "strangers" to the faith, but are those believers, Jew and Gentile, who had been scattered, dispersed, because of their faith and found themselves as strangers in the various countries.

The word used is "sojoumers" ie of no fixed abode - Just “passing through” - like Abraham of old!

[4]

The Purpose of The Letter

The purpose behind the epistle was encouragement - Peter was seeking to encourage believers who were facing persecution.

[5]

The letter first of all deals with ……

the believer's privilege, followed by the believers duties, ( NB duties arise out of privileges)

It concludes with:- the believers trials.

[6]

The Believer's Privileges

1. An Inheritance in Heaven

Although we may, from an earthly point of view, be strangers and pilgrims, we are form God's point of view - "The elect of God" and have citizenship in heaven.

When you were bom again, you became a "naturalised" citizen of heaven!

We have an inheritance reserved for us - in heaven. Someone asked the other day "Where does it say in the Bible that believers go to heaven when we die?"The New Testament is teeming with statements like this which tell us that when this mortal body dies we immediately enter into the presence of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

[7]

The Reality of Heaven.

In the King James Version of the Scriptures (Authorised Version) the word "heaven" occurs 582 times, heavens 133 times, and the word heavenly occurs 23 times.

The Bible speaks of "three" heavens eg Paul says [2 Cor 12:2

"I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven."]

These are:-

1. The First heaven - The realm of the atmosphere ie. the air.

2. The Second heaven - The Universe, ie. "space."

3. The Third heaven - The abode of God.

The psalmist Psalm 19:1 "The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament shewath his handywork."

and Psalm 97:6 "The heavens declare his righteousness, and all the people see his glory."

However, when people speak of heaven, they usually have in mind what the Bible calls the "Third heaven" - the abode of God.

This is the place of which Jesus said in John 14:2-3

"In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also."

With regard to the "Third heaven," the Bible says that:-

[8]

1. Heaven is the abode of God.

Matt 5:34 "But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:"

God is where His Throne is!

2. Heaven is where the Lord Jesus Christ is at present.

John 14:2-3 'In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also."

Acts 1:11 "Which also said, Ye men of Galileo, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven."

Acts 7:55-56 'But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastty into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God."

Eph 6:9 'And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing threatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is there respect of persons with him."

Heb 9:24 "For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but Into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us:"

1 Peter 3:22 'Who Is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him."

3. Heaven is where we are going

Col 1:5 'For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel;"

Phil 3:20 "For our citizenship is in heaven, from which we also eagerly wait for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ”

1 Peter 1:4 “To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefilecl, and that fadeth not away, reserved In heaven tor you,"

Heb 10:34 “For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance."

2 Cor 5:6-8 “6 Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: 7(For we walk by faith, not by sight:) 8 We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord."

Phil 1:21-23 “21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not. 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better"

2 Cor 12:2-4 °2 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven 3 And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) 4 How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter."

Jesus spoke of "Paradise" on the Cross when He said to the dying thief:-

Luke 23:42-43 “42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shall thou be with me In paradise"

Since Jesus is at present in "Paradise" the "Third heaven", the "abode of God" then to be with Him means to be there also.

[9]

The Bible teaches that man is a tri-partite being:- Body, Soul, and Spirit.

Until an unregenerate man or woman is born again of the Spirit of God he or she is spiritually dead.

[10]

The Bible teaches that before the resurrection of Christ, when a person died they went to Sheol (Heb) Hades (Greek).

This consisted of two part :-

[11]

1. Paradise or Abraham's bosom

the abode of the righteous dead cf. Luke 16:19-31

and

2. Hell

a place of un-relieved torment cf. Luke 16:19-31

There was a great gulf separating these two places cf. Luke 16:26

The awesome aspect of this lies in the fact that the residents were conscious and aware of their situation)

When Jesus rose from the dead, the Old Testament saints rose with Him

cf. Matt 27:52-53 '52 And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many."

Since the resurrection of Christ, Abraham's bosom has been empty.

At death the soul and spirit of the "dead in Christ" enter into His immediate presence.

The body, which is corruptible decays.

When Christ returns for His saints, at the Rapture, the bodies of the "dead in Christ will be resurrected and will be 'like unto His glorious body."

Paradise is now in heaven where Christ is, for Christ is now seated at the right hand of God.

Mark 16:19 "So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God." and Rom 8:34. "Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us."

What better assurance could we have than Acts 7:59,60

"And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 60: And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep."

[12]

Yes! To be absent from the body is to be present with the Lord - that is why Paul had this desire to depart and be with Christ - which is far better.

The apostle John was given a foretaste of heaven on the Isle of Patmos.

We have the record of this jn the book of the Revelation of the Lord Jesus Christ.

The Lord said to John 'Surely I come quickly."

To which John replied “Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.'”

John concluded as we do with:-

"The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen."

------------------------------

16/06/24

Nehemiah Chapter 13

Chapter 13 begins with the statement … “In the self-same day as the laws of Moses were being read ……”. The people realised that they had not been following the Law implicitly for they had allowed the Ammonites and the Moabites into the Temple of the Lord, a thing expressly forbidden because of the way they had treated the people of Israel.

Ammon was the name of the decendents of Ben-am I, Lot’s younger son by his daughter, born in a cave near Zohar (Gen 19:38). They were regarded as relatives of the Israelites, who were commanded to treat them kindly (Deut 2:19)

At the time of the Exodus, Israel did not conquer Ammon (Deut 2:19; 37; Judges 11:15.

However, the Ammonites were condemned for joining the Moabites in hiring Balaam, and were forbidden to enter the congregation of Israel up to the 10th generation. (Deut 23:3-6)

In the days of the Judges, the Ammonites assisted Eglon, king of Moab to subdue Israelite territory. (Judges 3:13)

They were bitterly attacked by the prophets as sworn enemies of Israel. (Jer 49:1-6; Ezek 21:20; 25:1-7; Amos 1:13-15; Zeph 2:8-11)

After the return from the Exile, Tobiah, governor of Ammon, hindered the the rebuilding of the walls of Jerusalem (Neh 2:10,19 4:3,7)

Intermarriage between Jews and the Ammonites was forbidden by both Ezra and Nehemiah (Ezra 9:1,2; Neh 13:1,23-31)

Moab was the son of Lot by his eldest daughter (Gen 19:37). Both the descendents and the land were known as Moab and the people as Moabites.

Moses was forbidden to attack Moab despite their unfriendliness (Deut 2:9) although the Moabites were henceforth to be excluded from Israel (Deut 23:3-6; Neh 13:1)

Balak, king of Moab, upset by the Israelites successes, called upon the prophet Balaam to curse Israel. (Num 22:24; Josh 24:9)

As Israel prepared to cross the Jordan, they camped on the plains of Moab (Num 22:1; Josh 3:1) and were enticed by Moabites and Midianite women to indulge in idolatrous practices (Num 25; Hos 9:10)

The Midianites were descended from Abraham through Keturah, his second wife.

In the times of the judges, Elimelech of Bethlehem migrated. To Moab with his wife Naomi and their sons, Marlon and Chilion, married Moabite women, Oprah and Ruth. Ruth later married Boaz and became an ancestress of king David. (Ruth 4:18-22; Matt 1:5-16)

However, to return to Nehemiah …. Prior to the dedication of the walls and the Temple, Nehemiah had been recalled to Babylon and during his absence, Eliashib, the High Priest had been up to no good.

Eliashib had been in cahoots with none other that Tobiah the Ammonites who had caused so much trouble for Nehemiah in the early days of the re-building of the walls of the city. [While the cat’s away the mice ….]

Nehemiah goes to great pains to point out that all this happened whilst he was away in Babylon.

It just goes to show how quickly the people can fall away.

However, this was not the only wrong which had been perpetrated during his absence and Nehemiah set about putting things right.

Nehemiah……..

1. Cleansed the Temple

2. Restored the Levites portion

3. Restored Sabbath observance

4. Ended inter-marriages with non Jews

He Cleansed the Temple

Eliashib had provide Tobiah with a guest room in the Temple. This room had previously been used to store the “Levites portion”.

Eliashib had stopped its assigned use and converted it for the use of an enemy of Israel.

Nehemiah wrote:- “When I arrived back in Jerusalem, I was very upset and threw out all Tobiah’s belongings from the room. Then I demanded that the room be thoroughly cleansed, and brought back the Temple bowls, the grain offerings, and frankincense. [Does not this remind you of when Jesus cleansed the Temple?]

In this age in which we live, the “Church” has been defiled because of those alien things which have been allowed to gain access. If you consider the main denominations, they have compromised and embraced things which are unscriptural. There is idolatry, carnality, and thdenial of the authority of scripture.

However, the “true Church” is more tha a group of organisations, it is the “Body of Christ” made up of blood-washed believers. As such, it behoves individual member - you and me - to be clean vessels. The churche need to get rid of the Tobiahs that would defile the temple.

Paul reminds us:- “Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Hloy Ghost?”

Not only did Nehemiah cleanse the Temple ….

2. He Restored the Levites Portion

The room that Eliashib had given over to Tobiah had been, and was intended, to be used to store the portion of the offerings which were intended for the maintenance and support of the Levites so that they would be free to serve the Lord in the Temple.

It is clear that the Levites had not been receiving their portion and had gone back to their farms in order to support themselves and their families. Because the Levites were absent, the storeroom was not being used and so Eliashib had turned it into a guest room for ……. Tobiah !!!

Also, because the Levites were absent, they were unable to conduct their Temple service ….. and so on.

One thing led to another … the knock on effect.

How we christians need to support the work of the local church through the assembling of ourselves together.

When Nehemiah saw what was going on he “Immediately confronted the leaders and demanded -Why has the Temple been forsaken?”

The Levites may well have had a good reason for leaving their ministry and returning to their farms but it amounted to back-sliding.

NB. In the Christian life there is no such thing as standing still…..we are either going forward or slipping backward.

The solution to backsliding is to go back to where you went wrong and pick up from where you left off.

This is what happened here. “Then I called all the Levites back again and restored them to their proper duties.”

The result was remarkable v12 “Once more all the people of Judah began bringing their tithes of grain, new wine, and olive oil to the Temple treasury.”

But there was something else that needed to be put right.

3. He Restored Sabbath Observance

One day Nehemiah was visiting a farm and noticed some men treading the wine presses on the Sabbath. Others were bringing in the sheaves and others loading their donkeys with produce to take to market in Jerusalem.

Also he saw some foreigners from Tyre bringing in fish and various other imports to Jerusalem and selling them on the Sabbath.

Nehemiah challenged the people obout profaning the Sabbath and permitting foreigners to profanity it. He took cation by having the gates of the city locked from Friday evening to Saturday evening in order to preserve the Sabbath. He even threatened to arrest those merchants who camped outside the gates.

Now …. I am fully aware that we do not observe the seventh day as our Sabbath. As christians we observe the first Day - the Lord’s Day, Resurrection Day signifying the “New Covenant” as our Sabbath. The question is - do we treat the Lord’s Day as a “Special Day”? I remember the time when people I knew walked to our church from Coppull because there was no bus service on Sunday Mornings. Or when believers didn’t go for outings on the Lord’s Day nor did they buy or sell on that Day. I also remember the public outcry when Sunday Cinemas were permitted. My, how far we have slipped!

Question:- How do you regard the Lord’s Day? Is it a special day?

Finally:-

4. He Stopped Intermarriage between Jews and non-Jews

Nehemiah realised that some of the Jews had inter-married with the people of Ashdod, Ammon and Moab. He also noted that many of the children were unable to speak Hebrew. Now, you may not agree with the methods Nehemiah used to break up this practice …….

(Neh 13: 25) And I contended with them, and cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair, and made them swear by God, saying, Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take their daughters unto your sons, or for yourselves. Did not Solomon king of Israel sin by these things? yet among many nations was there no king like him, who was beloved of his God, and God made him king over

But it had the desired effect!

The apostle Paul warns against being unequally yoked with unbelievers:-

2 Cor 6:14. Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?

Nehemiah reminded the people that this had been the downfall of King Solomon and purged out everything that was foreign. One example is that Manasseh, of one of Eliashib’s grandsons who had married the daughter of Sanballot - the Horonite.

The Origin of the Samaritans

According to the historian Josephus, Manasseh fled to Sanballat who built a temple on Mount Gerizim similar to the one in Jerusalem Aand made Manasseh its high Priest.

This is the origin of the worship referred to by the Woman of Samaria when she met with Jesus at the well at Sychar in John 4:20. The woman said to Jesus:- “Why is it that you Jews insist that Jerusalem is the only place to worship, while we Samaritans claim it is here (at Mt Gerizim) where or ancestors worshipped?

Jesus replied:- “The time is coming when we will no longer be concerned about whether to worship the Father here or in Jerusalem - for it is not where we we worship that counts BUT HOW we worship. God is Spirit and we must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” John 4:23,24

That is the kind of worship that God desires of us. He wants us to worship Him in spirit and in Truth.

------------------------------------------------

09/06/24

Nehemiah Chapter 12

Dedication of the Wall and Restoration of Temple Worship

The order of events concerning the return of the Jews from the Babylonian Captivity was:-

1. The first group returned in BC 536 led by Zerubbabul and Jeshua.

Zerubabbul was the grandson of King Jehoiachin, who was king of Judah for 3 months in BC 537 before being taken prisoner to Babylon. Zerubabbul was instrumental in the rebuilding of the Temple.

Joshua was then the High Priest of the nation.

2. Then 78 years later came the expedition led by Ezra in BC 458

Ezra was a priest and teacher of the Law who was given permission by Artaxerxes to lead a large group of Jews back from Babylon. When Ezra arrived in Jerusalem he was distressed to find that the people no longer obeyed God’s Laws, even after all that had happened. Many Jews, including priests, had married women from other nations who did not worship God. Ezra put an end to these marriages.

3. The commission of Nehemiah occurred in BC 444 some 14 years after the expedition lead by Ezra.

Chapter 12 records:-

The Census of the Priests and Levites (12:1-26)

2. The Dedication of the Wall (12:27-43)

3. The Restoration of the Temple Worship (12:44-47)

The Census of the Priests and Levites (12:1-26)

Neh 12:22-23 22 During the reign of Darius II of Persia, a list was compiled of the family leaders of the Levites and the priests in the days of the following high priests: Eliashib, Joiada, Johanan, and Jaddua. 23 The heads of the Levite families were recorded in The Book of History down to the days of Johanan, the grandson of Eliashib. NLT

Here are recorded the names of a great many of the Priests and Levites who were prominent among the Jews who returned from the Captivity.

Perhaps their names are recorded in order to stir up those who would succeed them so as to match their courage and faithfulness.

A point of interest is that Jaddus (Jaddua) v22 was High Priest at the time when Alexander the Great came to Jerusalem after his conquest of Tyre.

[ NB The way in which Alexander the Great took the city of Tyre and cast its rubble into the sea was a remarkable fulfilment of Ezekiel 26:4

When Nebuchadnezzar destroyed “ancient Tyre” the people fled to an off-shore island.
Alexander used the rubble of ancient Tyre to build a causeway to enable him to capture “New Tyre”

Ezek 26:3-5 3 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, O Tyrus, and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up. 4 And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her like the top of a rock. 5 It shall be a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD: and it shall become a spoil to the nations. KJV

Jades (Jaddua) met Alexander and showed him the prophecy of Daniel which foretold the conquests.

Daniel’s Prophecy Dan 2:36-45 Nebuchadnezzar’s "Colossus"

Dan 2:36-45 37 Your Majesty, you are a king over many kings. The God of heaven has given you sovereignty, power, strength, and honor. 38 He has made you the ruler over all the inhabited world and has put even the animals and birds under your control. You are the head of gold. 39 "But after your kingdom comes to an end, another great kingdom, inferior to yours, will rise to take your place. After that kingdom has fallen, yet a third great kingdom, represented by the bronze belly and thighs, will rise to rule the world. 40 Following that kingdom, there will be a fourth great kingdom, as strong as iron. That kingdom will smash and crush all previous empires, just as iron smashes and crushes everything it strikes. 41 The feet and toes you saw that were a combination of iron and clay show that this kingdom will be divided. 42 Some parts of it will be as strong as iron, and others as weak as clay. 43 This mixture of iron and clay also shows that these kingdoms will try to strengthen themselves by forming alliances with each other through intermarriage. But this will not succeed, just as iron and clay do not mix. 44 "During the reigns of those kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed; no one will ever conquer it. It will shatter all these kingdoms into nothingness, but it will stand forever. 45 That is the meaning of the rock cut from the mountain by supernatural means, crushing to dust the statue of iron, bronze, clay, silver, and gold. "The great God has shown Your Majesty what will happen in the future. The dream is true, and its meaning is certain." NLT ]

The significance of the recording of these Priests and Levites in Nehemiah 12 lies in the necessity to set the nation right through righteous leadership.

All the men named in vs 1-9 are, except for two, mentioned again as having sons who were eminent in their generation - ie 20 good fathers producing 20 good sons.

What parental role models!

2. The Dedication of the Wall (12:27-43)

This did not take place until the city was well replenished.

They formally took possession of the city for the Lord and dedicated it to His Honour.

It was a solemn thanksgiving to God for His Great Mercy.

Neh 12:27-30. 27 During the dedication of the new wall of Jerusalem, the Levites throughout the land were asked to come to Jerusalem to assist in the ceremonies. They were to take part in the joyous occasion with their songs of thanksgiving and with the music of cymbals, lyres, and harps. 28 The singers were brought together from Jerusalem and its surrounding villages and from the villages of the Netophathites. 29 They also came from Beth-gilgal and the area of Geba and Azmaveth, for the singers had built their own villages around Jerusalem. NLT

This city was like no other city - it was “The Holy City” - the City of the Great King.

They put the city and its walls under divine protection .

30 The Priests and Levites first dedicated themselves, then the people, the gates, and the wall. NLT

The Priests purified themselves and then purified the people and the gates and the walls.

We are privileged to meet in God’s House. - but - how we need to purify ourselves, spiritually, as we come before Him.

Two Ceremonial Processions took place:-

Neh 12:31 One of the choirs proceeded southward NLT

Neh 12:36 Ezra the scribe led this procession. NLT

Neh 12:38 38 The second choir went northward around the other way to meet them. I followed them, with the other half of the people, NLT

This was an occasion of tremendous joy.

Nehemiah 12:40-42 40 The two choirs that were giving thanks then proceeded to the Temple of God, where they took their places. So did I, together with the group of leaders who were with me. 41 We went together with the trumpet-playing priests — Eliakim, Maaseiah, Miniamin, Micaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, and Hananiah — 42 and the singers — Maaseiah, Shemaiah, Eleazar, Uzzi, Jehohanan, Malkijah, Elam, and Ezer. They played and sang loudly and clearly under the direction of Jezrahiah the choir director. NLT

Everyone was involved - nobody was left out - not even the children.

NB:- Jesus said:- “Suffer the little children to come unto me.”

3. Restoration of Temple Worship (12:44-47)

Neh 12:44 44 On that day men were appointed to be in charge of the storerooms for the gifts, the first part of the harvest, and the tithes. They were responsible to collect these from the fields as required by the law for the priests and Levites, for all the people of Judah valued the priests and Levites and their work. NLT

This day made a lasting impression upon those ministering so that as a result they were more conscientious and devoted in their service.

Provision was made for the reception of tithes and offering eg first fruits etc.

We are told that the people appreciated the Priests and the Levites in their ministry and that the people also appreciated the work of the singers and gatekeepers.

Neh 12:45 45 They performed the service of their God and the service of purification, as required by the laws of David and his son Solomon, and so did the singers and the gatekeepers. 46 The custom of having choir directors to lead the choirs in hymns of praise and thanks to God began long ago in the days of David and Asaph. NLT

NB the “Ministry of Appreciation”. - What a ministry - and everyone can exercise it!

Neh 12:47 47 So now, in the days of Zerubbabel and of Nehemiah, the people brought a daily supply of food for the singers, the gatekeepers, and the Levites. The Levites, in turn, gave a portion of what they received to the priests, the descendants of Aaron. NLT

So now in the days of Zerubbabel, Ezra and Nehemiah the people once again brought a daily supply of food for members of the choir, the gatekeepers and the Levites.

And the Levites in turn gave a portion of what they received to the Priests.

So, we too can thank the Lord for His loving kindness and tender mercies which are new every morning and on the “Lord’s Day we can gather together to offer the praise and worship of our hearts.

What a privilege - let’s never forget it!

__________________________

02/06/24

Nehemiah ch 11

Jerusalem was now secure, surrounded by walls, but was not fully inhabited.

Nehemiah’s next task was to bring people into live in the city itself.

There appears to have been a reluctance among the people, to actually live within the city walls.

Why was that?

Perhaps the clue lies in the name used to describe Jerusalem in verse one, namely “The Holy City”.

In fact this description is only used four times in the Old Testament .

References:- Here in Neh 11:1; and in Neh 11:18; Then in Isa 48:2 and Isa 52:1

Now the leaders of the people were living in Jerusalem, the holy city, at this time. Neh 11:1 NLT

In all, there were 284 Levites in the holy city. Neh 11:18 NLT

Even though you call yourself the holy city and talk about depending on the God of Israel, whose name is the LORD Almighty. Isa 48:2 NLT

Wake up, wake up, O Zion! Clothe yourselves with strength. Put on your beautiful clothes, O holy city of Jerusalem, for unclean and godless people will no longer enter your gates. Isa 52:1-2 NLT

The term occurs five times in the New Testament - Twice in the Gospel of Matthew;

Matt 4:5 in connection with the temptation of Jesus; and in Matt 27:33 when the tombs were opened at The Resurrection;

The rest are in Revelation -

Rev 11:2 temple during the Tribulation;

Rev 21:2 in the New Jerusalem; and finally in

Rev 22:19 during the warning about taking anything away from the words of this book

Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, Matt 4:5 KJV

Matt 27:52-53 And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. KJV

But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. Rev 11:2 KJV

And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. Rev 21:2 KJV

And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. Rev 22:19 KJ

The term “Holy City” was used because :-

(i) God had chosen to put His Name there

(ii) The Temple of the Lord was built there.

For this very reason one might have expected that people would greatly desire to reside within the city.

Why then, was there a reluctance to reside in the city?

Why were the People Reluctant to Reside in Jerusalem ?

Perhaps it was that:-

1. A higher standard of conduct / behaviour / commitment was expected from the inhabitants of Jerusalem than of other cities.

This is one reason why some believers will not bring themselves under the discipline of being members of a fellowship such as ours. High standards are expected of those who are members of the church of Jesus Christ. [Sometimes, the world expects a higher standard of God’s people than do believers themselves!]

Or was Jerusalem ……

2. At Most Risk of Attack by their Enemies ?

Because Jerusalem was most hated by their heathen neighbours and was the city most at risk from attack by the enemy. In view of that, perhaps some people were unwilling to put themselves at risk and were consequently reluctant to expose themselves by living there. Fear of reproach keeps many from an out and out commitment to follow Christ.

or it could be that:-

3. There was more to be gained from a worldly / materialistic point of view by dwelling in the surrounding countryside.

Jerusalem was not then a city of commerce therefore there was no money to be made there by trading merchandise as there was through trading corn and cattle in the countyside.

How true it is today. And how applicable are the words of the old gospel song:-

Have you any room for Jesus?

Room for pleasure room for business

But for Christ the Crucified,

Not a place that He can enter

In the heart for which He died.

Room for Jesus, King of Glory

Hasten now His word obey!

Swing your hearts door widely open

Bid Him enter while you may.

Let’s see just how Nehemiah set about populating the city.

1. How the Population was Replenished

(a) The rulers were to live there (v.1). That was the proper place for them - because it was there that the thrones of judgment were set up. The very presence of the rulers would encourage others to want to live there.

How important it is for those who are in leadership in the church to be found in the Lord’s House, not only on the Lord’s Day but during the course of the week. Leaders ought to set an example.

(b) There were those who willingly offered to dwell in Jerusalem (v. 2).

ie. those who willingly gave up their secular interest for the well-being of the nation. They sought the good of Jerusalem because of the house of the Lord their God.

How the Lord desires His people to offer themselves willingly in His service. There ought to be no lack of workers in the church - it should be the desire of every believer to serve willingly wherever their is a need.

(c) Then, finding that there still weren’t enough people volunteering to live in the city, the rest of the people cast lots to bring 1 in every 10 of the remainder into the city.

2. By whom the Population was Replenished

(a) By the children of Judah and Benjamin.

Originally part of the city (the greater part) was located on land allocated to Benjamin and the remainder to Judah - the greater proportion being allocated to the tribe of Benjamin.

Although the Benjaminites were greater in number [928], it is recorded that the men of Judah were valiant men (v.6) - 468 of them.

You may recall that Jacob said prophetically of Judah, Gen:49:9, “Judah is a lion's whelp [ one of the titles of the Lord Jesus Christ is “Lion of the Tribe of Judah”]

Then there were the Priests and Levites and the Netinim

The Priests were the managers of the business carried on within the Temple gates.

The Levites were responsible for the outward business of the House of God while

Each and every one had their place and function.

eg. there were those who led in prayer (v. 17)

and then there were the porters (gate-keepers) (v. 19).

then there were the singers (v. 22).

The Levites Although the Levites were dispersed throughout the country they had an overseer - Uzzi - who lived in Jerusalem.

The singers were the sons [ descendents ] of Asaph.

They were privileged to have special portion given to them by the king of Persia, in addition to that which they were given as Levites.

The Nethinim (v.21) - Nethinim was the name given to the hereditary temple servants in all the post-exilian books of Scripture.

The word means given, i.e., "those set apart", ie. to the menial work of the sanctuary for the Levites.

The name occurs 17 times (Ezra 2:70; 7:7, 24; 8:20, etc.).

According to tradition the Gibeonites (Josh. 9:27) were the original caste, afterwards called Nethinim. Their numbers were added to afterwards from captives taken in battle; and they were formally given by David to the Levites (Ezra 8:20), and so were called Nethinim, i.e., the given ones, - given to the Levites to be their servants.

Only 612 Nethinim returned from Babylon (Ezra 2:58; 8:20). They were under the control of a chief from among themselves (2:43; Neh. 7:46).

No reference to them [ Nethinim ] appears in the New Testament, because it is probable that they became merged in the general body of the Jewish people.

All this serves to teach us that there is a part for each of us to play in God’s service, whether it be in the day to day running of the house of God or in the spiritual work which goes on.

We can’t all be preachers, or teachers or prophets or evangelists but each of us has a part to play.

NB – the space launch failure; the small hose in the mini engine etc.

The question is “Am I willing to play my part?”

More to the point - am I willing to be made willing to do my part.

The Nethinim (Gibeonites) were hewers of wood and drawers of water. Theirs were the menial tasks.

Are we prepared to do the menial tasks for the Lord?

The Priests

The priests role was definitely spiritual - they took the lead in the worship. They performed the ritual in the Temple. They certainly were “up front” not for their own glory but for the Lords.

A priest is a mediator.

Under the Old Covenant people could not approach God directly.

The New Testament proclaims that there is One Mediator between God and man, the Man Christ Jesus.

Therefore we don’t need a mediator for we have the Lord Jesus Christ.

1 Tim 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; KJV

Heb 10:19-22. 19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,

20 By a new and living way , which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh;

21 And having an high priest over the house of God;

22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. KJV

Unto Him be the glory - for ever!

Amen!

__________________________________________

19/05/24

The Day of Pentecost

Today is “Whit Sunday” ! .......... To the modern person “What Sunday” !

Some years ago Whit Bank Holiday” was “abolished” in UK in favour of “Spring Bank Holiday”

This is an indication that the UK is not only financially Bankrupt it is also Spiritually Bankrupt.

And it could be said “Morally Bankrupt.”

However, this is also a picture of the state of the “Church” in Britain today.

Compare this to days gone by ..... Compare it to the “Birth” of the Church described in Acts 2.

Pentecost is One of the Three Major Feasts of the Old Testament.

These are:- PASSOVER — PENTECOST — TABERNACLES

Pesach Shavu'ot. Sukkot

Pentecost is celebrated 50 days after Passover

The Day of Pentecost - sometimes referred to as the Birthday of The Church.

The situation was that the disciples were gathered together in obedience to Christ’s command awaiting the fulfilment of His Promise:-

Cf. “And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.”John 14:16-17,26

“And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.”Luke 24:49 AKJV

Jesus Gave this promise to His disciples. …………. You Shall Receive Power

But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be witnesses to Me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth." Acts 1:8 NKJV

And so it was that as they were gathered together in the “Upper Room” …………

1 When the Day of Pentecost had fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. 3 Then there appeared to them divided tongues, as of fire, and one sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. Acts 2:1-4

The Believer’s Experience of The Holy Spirit

We are:-

Born OF The Spirit

Sealed BY The Spirit

Baptised IN The Spirit

Filled WITH The Spirit

The Initial Out-Pouring of The Holy Spirit Came on the Day of Pentecost

1 When the Day of Pentecost had fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. 3 Then there appeared to them divided tongues, as of fire, and one sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. Acts 2:1-4

The Baptism In The Holy Spirit …….

Transformed these believers …….From ……..Timid, fearful, insecure people. Into ………. Bold, Fearless, Motivated Evangelists

The Holy Spirit did not just materialise on the Day of Pentecost. His ministry and work is evident throughout the Old Testament.

The Holy Spirit In The Old Testament

In th O.T. the Holy Spirit came upon an individual for a specific purpose

1. The Spirit participated in creation (Gen. 1:2; Job 26:13; Is. 32:15).

2. The Spirit gives life to humanity and the other creatures (Ps. 104:29, 30).

It is interesting that when Genesis says God endows people with life by breathing into their nostrils the “breath of life” (Gen. 2:7), the word for “breath” is the same word translated elsewhere as “spirit.”

3. The Spirit strives with sinners (Gen. 6:3), which is perhaps related to His work in convicting people of sin (John 16:8–11).

4. The Spirit came upon certain judges, warriors, and prophets in a way that gave them extraordinary power: for example, Joshua (Num. 27:18), Othniel (Judg. 3:10), Gideon (6:34), Samson (13:25; 14:6), and Saul (1 Sam. 10:9, 10). However, the Spirit later departed from Saul because of his disobedience (16:14).

5. The Spirit played a prominent role in the long span of Old Testament prophecy. David declared that “the Spirit of the Lord spoke by me, and His word was on my tongue” (2 Sam. 23:2). Likewise, Ezekiel reported that “the Spirit entered me when He spoke to me” (Ezek. 2:2).

6. The Spirit inspired holiness in Old Testament believers (Ps. 143:10). And Scripture promised that someday God would put His Spirit in His people in a way that would cause them to live according to His statutes (Ezek. 36:27).

7. The Spirit was crucial in helping God’s people anticipate the ministry of the Messiah. For example, Isaiah 11:1–5 is a trinitarian preview of the working of the Father, the Spirit, and the Son, who is the Branch of Jesse.

Looking forward to the ministry of Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit inspired Isaiah to prophesy: “The Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him” (Is. 11:2), inspiring God’s Chosen One with wisdom, understanding, counsel, might, knowledge, fear of the Lord, righteousness, and faithfulness. Thus we come full cycle to the New Testament, where Jesus claimed to be the fulfillment of this prophecy (Is. 61:1, 2; Luke 4:18, 19).

However. …… At Pentecost

The Holy Spirit came upon the whole body Of believers

And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. Acts 2:1-4

And Since Pentecost the Holy Spirit indwells all Believers

Every Believer is ….. Born of the Spirit and Sealed by the Spirit

Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. John 3:5,6

And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Eph 4:30

So you have been “Born of The Spirit” and “Sealed by The Spirit

Other Aspects of the Holy Spirit

The Gifts of the Spirit &. The Fruit of the Spirit

The Gifts of the Spirit 1 Corinthians s 12:4-11

Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.

The Fruit of the Spirit. Galatians 5:22-23 KJV

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law

These are like the wings of the "Dove". ……. In order to fly ……. they must be balanced

The Baptism in the Spirit

Have you been ……. Baptised in the Spirit ?

Personal Testimony

After many years as a Christian, I came to that very place when I asked the Lord to baptise me in the Holy Spirit - and He did. The result was that my Christian life was transformed. Many others here will testify to that experience.

How about you? Ask and it SHALL be given unto you.

…….. So ASK !

Then there is the continual infilling of The Holy Spirit

Are you ……. Filled with the Spirit ?

NB. One Baptism. - Many Fillings

Eph 5:18-20. 18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; 19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; 20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; KJV

Born, Sealed, Baptised, and Filled by The Holy Spirit,

The Third Person of The Holy Trinity ! WOW !

Amen

---------------------------------------

12/05/24

The Ascension into heaven

The Lord Jesus Christ

Last Thursday was what is known as "Ascension Day". The Ascension of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ into Heaven is a highly significant and important event that took place some 40 days after His Resurrection and 10 days before the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Day of Pentecost.

Once again they were given the assurance of the promise of His Return. This same Jesus will return.

Acts 1:9-11 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.

Two Illustrations of Ascension from the Old Testament:-

Before the Flood. ….. Enoch. [ Gen 5:24 “Enoch walked with God and was not for God took him.” Two Illustrations of Ascension from the Old Testament:

Enoch is actually a “type” of the saints who will be “raptured” before the Great Tribulation erupt upon the earth, whereas Noah is a “type” of the tribulation saints.

2. In the Days of The Kings. …….. Elijah. [ 2 Kings 2:1 “And it came to pass, when the LORD would take up Elijah into heaven by a whirlwind, that Elijah went with Elisha from Gilgal.”

2 Kings 2:11. “And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.”

Elijah was taken up into heaven without dying and will appear on the earth during the “Great Tribulation” as one of the two witnesses described in Rev 11:1-12. Enoch is most likely the other witness since the two witnesses are resurrected from the dead after being killed and the Bible says that it is appointed unto men once to die!

At present..............

1. Christ is Our Mediator

It is important to note that:- Jesus ascended into heaven in his “Resurrected” body

At the present time Christ is in Heaven seated at His Father’s right hand serving as our “Great High Priest”

There is one Mediator between God and man - the Man Christ Jesus.

This is His “Social” or Political role our “go-between” with God the Father.

At the “Rapture” the bodies of the resurrected saints will ascend together with the “translated” saints who are alive at His coming.

At the present time Christ is in Heaven in His resurrected body and we shall be like Him.

“We shall be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye.”

Not only is He our Mediator

2. Christ is our Advocate

He is our “Advocate” this is His “Legal” role

And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. 1 John 2:1

An Advocate is one who puts onward the case for the defence in a Court of Law

Christ puts our case before the Father - the “Judge of all the Earth”

The Divine Order of Events

The Rapture of The Church. [Christ coming for His saints]

2. The Judgment Seat of Christ. ... [for the “Rewards for faithful service”]

3. The Marriage Supper of The Lamb. [ The “Church” is The Bride of Christ”

Meanwhile down on the Earth the Tribulation period including The Great Tribulation will take place.

At the Return of Christ with His saints, He will defeat “Antichrist” and establish His reign of Righteousness which will last for 1000 years - the Millenial Kingdom.

The Apostle John records in Rev 1:7

Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. Revelation 1:7 AKJV

Paul, in his Letter to the Philippians writes:-

Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. Philippians 2:5-1

Finally:-

The last word that the Lord Jesus Christ Himself gave via the Apostle John ............ Revelation 22:20,21

“He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. “

“Even so, come, Lord Jesus.”

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. Revelation 22:20-21

_________________________________________________

05/05/24

Nehemiah ch. 10

"Consecration"

Chapter 9 closed with the people making a “sure covenant,” with the Lord in writing! Chapter 10 is a particular account of this covenant.

When Israel was first brought into a covenant relationship with God, it was done by sacrifice and the sprinkling of blood. We read the account of the people accepting the covenant, in Exodus 24: 3 - 8.

Ex 24:3-8 3 When Moses had announced to the people all the teachings and regulations the LORD had given him, they answered in unison, "We will do everything the LORD has told us to do." 4 Then Moses carefully wrote down all the LORD's instructions. Early the next morning he built an altar at the foot of the mountain. He also set up twelve pillars around the altar, one for each of the twelve tribes of Israel. 5 Then he sent some of the young men to sacrifice young bulls as burnt offerings and peace offerings to the LORD. 6 Moses took half the blood from these animals and drew it off into basins. The other half he splashed against the altar. 7 Then he took the Book of the Covenant and read it to the people. They all responded again, "We will do everything the LORD has commanded. We will obey." 8 Then Moses sprinkled the blood from the basins over the people and said, "This blood confirms the covenant the LORD has made with you in giving you these laws." NLT

Have You Entered into a Personal Covenant with The Lord ?

How important it is that each one of us enter into a personal “blood” relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ. There is no other way than the “Way of the Cross.” Any “gospel” which leaves out the essential requirement of the ationement is no gospel at all.

1. Those who set their names to the covenant

This covenant was executed in the more natural and common way of sealing and subscribing the written articles of the covenant. Verses 1 - 27 give the names of those public persons who, as the representatives and leaders of the congregation, set their hands and seals to this covenant.

The first name is that of the governor, Nehemiah, then the names of 22 priests followed by 17 Levites.

You find that the names of most of those who led the congregation in prayer in the previous chapter Neh 9:4,5 are listed here.

How fitting it is that those who lead in prayer, also lead in every other good work.

Following the Levites we find 44 of the chief of the people signed it publically on behalf of themselves and the rest of the people.

2. The rest of the people who were in agreement

(a) Families of Israel. Verses 28, 29 tell us that the men were joined by their wives and children.

This shows us just how important the family is.

God is concerned about families - His will is for families to enter into His covenant relationship.

God does not want families to be divided but rather united in their consecration to Him.

(b) The Proselytes of Other Nations - all they who had separated themselves from the people of the lands unto the law of God.

Note what they did …….. They consecrated themselves …..

(a) v. 29 “to walk in God’s law.........and to observe and do all the commandments of the Lord ......................”

Consecration

God requires consecration…… .

In the words of the old hymn ............“Take my life and let it be - consecrated Lord to Thee.”

Note that the covenant had an effect upon their daily living.

That is what consecration is all about.

I am sure that the Lord is fed up with wishy - washy believers whose daily lives are no different from the lives of the people in the world.

Their Consecration involved ……

1. Separation

They separated themselves from the people of the land. They would not inter-marry with the heathen.

This is echoed by Paul in his epistles when he says “be not unequally yoked together to un-believers”. 2 Cor 6:14 - it doesn’t work!

It’s asking for trouble. We are in the world …… BUT NOT of the world.

NB. A ship is designed to sail in the sea not under it!

The people in the world expect a high standard from those who name the Name of Christ. very often the world expects a higher standard of the Christian than the Christian expects of him/.herself.

2. Sabbath Keeping.

They would not trade on the sabbath day. v 31

Somone once said “The sabbath day is a market for our souls not our bodies.”

The Christian sabbath is observed on Sunday - the first day of the week. It is “The Lord’s Day.”

You might wonder how and when observance of the First Day – the Lord’s Day came about.

The early church adopted this practice during the period when the Romans made it an offence to observe the Jewish sabbath. As the Lord rose from the dead on the first day of the week, and because of this the early Church had made it a practice to gather together on the first day of the week to commemorate the Lord’d death and resurrection, so they changed over completely to the “Lord’s Day.”

3. Be merciful

They would not be severe in exacting repayment of any debts owing to them and, every seventh year would grant release from debt according to the law.

4. Temple worship and religious observance

This involved:-

(i) The Payment of Temple Tax

The people agreed to tax themselves to pay for the upkeep of the House of God and the work of the Lord. v. 32,33

(ii) The Bringing of Offerings

The people decided to bring offerings of the “first-fruits.” v 35-37

(iii) Tithing of Income and Possessions

In addition they brought their tithes. v 38

In our Fellowship, we don’t over-emphasize giving.

However, when the occasion arises the subject has to be addressed. May I ask you a question?

Do you tithe your income and possessions?

Under the old covenant, Israel were obliged to bring their tithes and offerings to the priests. Under the new covenant we are commanded to give as the Lord has prospered us.

Under the Law, giving was an obligation - under grace, giving is a privelege.

We take tithing as our starting point. A tenth belongs to the Lord therefore we gladly give it to Him. Then we bring our offerings - these are over, and above the tithe.

Tithing you see, goes back much further than the law.

We read in Gen 14 that Abram brought tithe of all to Melchisedec – King of Salem “Priest of the Most High God.”

God blesses the tithe.

Churches would have no financial problems if every believer practised tithing.

Furthermore many believers would find that their finances stretched to cover their financial needs.

In the past I have known believers who have “split up” their tithe and divided it among christian ministries.

This is not scriptural - by all means give your offerings to other Christian ministries BUT the Bible says “Bring all your tithes into the storehouse” Mal 3:10 ie. your tithe belongs to the local fellowship.

Whilst we would not endorse “prosperity teaching” we do proclaim that God honour those who honour Him and that applies to every area of our lives.

I have known believers who have said “I can’t afford to tithe.”

I say “I cannot afford not to tithe.”

When Marion and I retired from teaching, our income was reduced to half of what it had been.

We resolved to maintain our giving to the Lord at the same level as it had been when we were in full-time employment, and we still had a mortgage.

Guess what ……. we did not and have not experienced any financial hardship whatsoever. Like the oil and meal our resources have always expanded to meet our need.

I guarantee that if you honour God in this way you will not be the loser. God is no man’s debtor.

However, that is between you and God. Man looks on the outward - God looks upon the heart.

They Resolved to Take Care of God’s Temple

Neh 10:39 “So we promise together not to neglect the Temple of God”

Another aspect of this is referred to by Paul in 1 Corinthians 6:19,20

What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?

For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.

Let us always bear this in mind as we go about our daily lives.

________________________

28/04/24

Nehemiah ch 9

In chapter 8 we saw the spontaneous gathering of the people to hear the public reading of the Word of God. As a result the people observed the Feast of Tabernacles. Later they held another public assembly of the people.

A fortnight later, the people gathered together to fast and repent.

Aspects of The Gathering

They assembled together and for the space of 3 hours listed as the book of the law was read aloud to them. After this, for a further 3 hours, they confessed their sin and identified with the iniquities of their fathers, and worshipped the Lord their God.

Having done that, their leaders stood up and exhorted the people to stand up and bless the Lord.

Then we have an example of how God’s people keep before them and are brought back to the vision and call that God has given to them.

They Took Stock of Their Situation

They recounted what God had done for them.

What a good thing it is to take stock of everything that the Lord has done for us.

How easy it it to become discouraged - to become “weary in well-doing.”

It is a good thing to “Count our Blessings”.

Time after time, in Israel’s national experience they were exhorted to remember all that God had done for them during the course of their history.

We were only talking about how easily Israel forgot the lessons that they had been taught. How easily they slipped back into sin and disobedience.

They reminded themselves of just who the Lord is.

1. He Made all things. v 6

He is the creator and sustainer of the universe. - He and He alone created the heavens and the earth.

And , let us never forget , that He is worshipped by the “Hosts of Heaven.”

2. He is concerned with us personally v 7

Eg:- He chose Abram - and He changed him from ……………….. Abram - “High father” to Abraham - “father of a multitude.”

It is true with us. When we have an encounter with God we can never be the same again.

Later, He chose Jacob over Esau and changed him from ……..…………. Jacob – the Supplanter – to Israel - a prince with God.

Here in Nehemiah chapter 9 the people are again reminded of what He had done for them as a people.

What God Had Done for His People

Well, just what had God done for them ?

Redemption. 1. He had redeemed them v 9-11

Direction. 2. He led and guided them through the wilderness.

Instruction. 3. He had given them His law

Provision. 4. He had taken care of them and provided for them v 15 - 21

Then they were reminded of:- Their disobedience and. The Lord’s faithfulness v. 3

The people’s response v. 38

How did the people respond to all this ?

They made a solemn promise to the Lord and put it in writing !

____________________________

21/04/24

Nehemiah ch.8

"A Great Assembly"

The walls were restored, the city was secure and those who were qualified to lead the people in worship had been identified and registered.

The time had come for corporate worship to be restored to the nation.

The people gathered together in the square in front of the “Water Gate” and asked Ezra, the priest and scribe to bring out the book of the law of Moses.

[NB After the death of Moses - just before the children of Israel crossed over Jordan, the Lord had given this commandment to Joshua. Josh 1:8 “This book of the law shall nor depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate them day and night, that thou mayest observe to do all that is written therein” ]

Israel, as a nation had been negligent in respect of this instruction.

So, the people gathered together in the open space in front of the “Water Gate.” And there, from early morning ( 6-00 am) until12.00 noon, Ezra read the Word of God to the people.

I want you to draw your attention to three things associated with this gathering:-

1. The Time of it 2. The Place of it 3. The Type of it

The Time of it

The 1st day of the 7th month (Mid – September on our calendar) This in itself is significant for that was the “Feast of Trumpets.”

There are seven “Feasts of the Lord” eight if we include the Sabbath.

The seven “Feasts” were held annually and were to be held in Jerusalem. [ The Sabbath was observed weekly and “at home.” ]

The seven feasts may be divided into two sections – a group of “four” then a group of “three.”

The first group comprised the feasts of:-

Passover; Unleavened Bread; First-Fruit; and Pentecost.

There then followed an interval of four months followed by:-

The Feast of Trumpets; The Day of Atonement; and The Feast of Tabernacles.

The three great festivals were The Feasts of:-

Passover; Pentecost; and Tabernacles.

The first four feasts foreshadow truths connected with this present Dispensation of the Grace of God involving God’s “Heavenly people, the Church - while the latter three feasts foreshadow the blessings in store for God’s earthly people the Jews.

The Feast of Trumpets, which was observed on the 1st Day of the 7th Month ushered in the second series of feasts.

It fell on a Sabbath Day, at the time of the New Moon and ushered in the Jewish New Year.

The Feast of Trumpets was ushered in with the blowing of Trumpets.

During the period that Israel spent wandering in the Wilderness, two silver trumpets were used. These were made from the silver atonement money given by the people (Num 10:1-10).

10:1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Make thee two trumpets of silver; of a whole piece shalt thou make them: that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps. 3 And when they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 4 And if they blow but with one trumpet, then the princes, which are heads of the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee. 5 When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the east parts shall go forward. 6 When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie on the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an alarm for their journeys. 7 But when the congregation is to be gathered together, ye shall blow, but ye shall not sound an alarm. 8 And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations. 9 And if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the LORD your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies. 10 Also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; that they may be to you for a memorial before your God: I am the LORD your God. KJV

Now, just as Passover, Unleavened bread, and First Fruits were fulfilled at the Death and Resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and Pentecost was fulfilled of the Day of Pentecost - so the Feast of Trumpets will be fulfilled by the re-gathering of Israel and the Rapture of the Church.

So you see, the Feasts and Festivals of Israel are of great significance to the Church as well as to the nation of Israel.

Now to return to the gathering of the people.

The Place of it

The gathering took place in the square just in front of the “Water-Gate.” This was the largest space available which was capable of accommodating such a crowd.

A huge platform or pulpit had been erected in order to give due prominence to the reading of the Law.

We live in an age when due prominence is not given to the Law of God......God’s Law is pushed to one side.

NB. The Ten commandments have never been rescinded!

There was a time in the history of our nation - before ordinary people could read or write - The scriptures were read in every parish church in the land.

Yes, there is One God His Name is YAWEH and He co-exists in three Persons Father, Son and Holy Spirit.

May we always give the Word of God its true prominence.

The Type of it

This gathering was not summoned ....... it was spontaneous.

In the old days, such an assembly would have been summoned by the priests - here the people called the priest Ezra and asked him to bring the book of the law of Moses.

Ezra was both a scribe and a priest. He had returned to Jerusalem from the captivity some 13 years before Nehemiah - you might well ask the question “Why did the priest not bring out the Book of the Law before?”

This was not a ceremonial gathering. it was a gathering for the direct reading and exposition of the Word of God.

Moreover, the gathering began with worship.

Cf. Verse 6 “Ezra blessed the the Lord, the Great God. and al the people said Amen.....lifting up their hands and bowing their faces to the ground.”

The book was read - distinctly and the Levites explained its meaning to the people.

Oh how there is a need for the exposition of the Word of God in these days.

If the Word of God was explained from the pulpit there would be far fewer people go off the rails doctrinally.

NB The Effect upon the People

The reading of the word brought the people to tears and it was only when the word was explained to them that they experienced the “Joy of the Lord.”

NB Verse 10 “The Joy of the Lord is your strength.”

Another outcome was compassion. Those that “had” gave to those that “had not.”

All this whetted the appetite of the leaders for more of the Word of God and as they studied it further they discovered that the “Feast of Tabernacles” or “Booths” had not been observed. since the time of Joshua.

When they realised this they set about putting things in order.

The Feast of Tabernacles” initially commemorated the shelter which the children of Israel had experience at a place called Elim in the wilderness.

Elim a place of 12 wells of water and 70 palm trees.

Since the time of Ezra the Jews have incorporated the commemoration of the “Willows of Babylon.”

Cf Psalm 137. By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, we wept, When we remembered Zion. We hanged our harps Upon the willows in the midst thereof. For there they that carried us away captive required of us a song; And they that wasted us required of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. How shall we sing The LORD's song in a strange land? If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, Let my right hand forget her cunning. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth; If I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy. Remember, O LORD, the children of Edom in the day of Jerusalem; Who said, Rase it, rase it, even to the foundation thereof. O daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed; Happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us. Happy shall he be, that taketh and dasheth thy little ones Against the stones.“ KJV

This “Feast” continued for 7 days and during these 7 days Ezra read from the scroll of the Law.

Well, this morning we too have come to a feast. Yet another memorial feast.

Not Trumpets, nor Tabernacles but to the Feast of the Lord’s Table.

As we gather around His table, we do so to commemorate the Lord’s death, until He come.

Even so Lord Jesus, COME!

____________________________________

14/04/24

Nehemiah Ch.7

Recap chs 1-6

In chapter1 :-

Nehemiah heard of the need of his people back in Israel
Showed concern for his people
Prayed to God for his people.

In Chapter 2:-

Nehemiah:- "had never before appeared sad before the king". "made a request of the king" "Asked for permission to go and see the situation for himself" and so Nehemiah returned to Jerusalem

Nehemiah:-

1 Testified that the gracious hand of God was upon him

2. Met with opposition from Sanballet (the Governor); Tobiah (the Horonite); And Gershwin (the Arab) 3. The response of the people

In Chapter 3:-

We read of the workmen and their tasks and how they built up the walls and gates of the city

In Chapter 4:-

We find Nehemiah Facing opposition from without and within.

NB Ridicule from without :- “What do these feeble Jews?” Weariness; discouragement From within.

Notice that:- They worked using both trowel and sword

Nehemiah 4:6: “So we built the wall, and the entire wall was joined together up to half its height, for the people had a mind to work.”

In Chapter 5:-

We see Nehemiah defending the oppressed - oppressed by their own people.

Nehemiah displayed “Righteous Indignation.” And called a public meeting to put matters right.

In Chapter 6:-

We see "The Enemy’s Strategy"

This comprised:- 1. Distraction. 2. False accusations of rebellion 3 Deception - Flee to the Temple

However:- God gave Nehemiah and company the victory and His Name was glorified.

So now to:-

Nehemiah Chapter 7

No one can accuse Nehemiah of not being a man of action. Having fortified the walls and hung the gates, Nehemiah set about the next phase of the work. Although the city was secure, the greater part of it was still in ruins and needed re-building.

Nehemiah’s Two-fold Vision

Nehemiah’s vision was two-fold:-

1. To see that the city was well kept. (Vv 1-4) 2. To see that it was well populated. (Vv 5-73)

A personal question:- How is your Vision? ......... Do you have one?

1 Keeping watch over the city

When the task of making the city secure was complete Nehemiah set about appointing Watchmen.

Dead walls without living Watchmen are a poor defence for any city.

Nehemiah appointed porters for the gates and singers and Levites to lead the worship of God.

ie He looked to both the Practical and Spiritual aspect. There is a need for both in the service of God.

In 1 Chron 16:29 David urges the people to:- “Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name: bring an offering, and come before him: worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness.”

It has been said that :- “the worship of God is the defence of a place and that God’s ministers are the watchmen on the walls.”

2. He Appointed Governors for the City

Why did he appoint two governors?

It is thought that at this point in time Nehemiah honoured his pledge to return to Susa (Shushan) as he had promised the king. So he appointed two governors, men he could rely on, who he charged with taking care of the city while he was away.

These were:-

(a) Hanani his brother - a man of integrity and concern for his people, who had first brought the condition of the city of Jerusalem to Nehemiah’s attention.

(b) Hananiah who was the commander of the fortress.

Once again we have the combination of the spiritual and the practical. It was said of him that he was “a faithful man who feared God above many” Neh 7:2 What a testimony!

God is still looking for people of integrity, who will be faithful in small things as well as in big things.

3. Nehemiah organised control of the gates

Nehemiah gave orders about shutting the gates and guarding the walls (vv3,4)

The city was still largely in ruins and it had been an act of faith on the part of Nehemiah to rebuild the walls and re-hang the gates.

What’s more, the people were relatively few in number - nevertheless Nehemiah went ahead in faith.

The world in general, and unfortunately some of God’s people, despise the “Day of Small things” But, thank God, He does n’t.

Nehemiah gave orders to the two rulers he had appointed over the city that they themselves should supervise the opening and closing of the gates at dawn and at dusk.

At night the city gates were to be shut up and barred and guarded. They were not to opened until the sun was well up so that no one could take them by surprise and enter the city.

NB How careful we too must be to “Guard our own house” so to speak from the attacks of the enemy.

They did everything tat they could to minimise the danger - so too must we, and then leave the rest up to the Lord.

4. Re- populating the city

Nehemiah knew full well that, under God, the safety and well being of the city depends more on the number, courage and commitment of the inhabitants than upon the height or strength of its walls.

With this object in mind Nehemiah thought fit to take stock of the people, that he might find which families had formerly lived in Jerusalem, that he might bring them back, and also which families, by their religious background or business activities, could be influenced to come and rebuild the houses inside the walls of Jerusalem and live in them.

To apply this to our own situation - “How could we get people to come into the local church and get involved becoming committed to the work.

The local church these days has largely become a people of non-participants.” “Church” has in many cases become conducted on “Zoom!”

Where did Nehemiah get his motivation?

Nehemiah’s Motivation

“And my God put into mine heart to gather together the nobles, and the rulers, and the people, that they might be reckoned by genealogy.” Neh 7:5

Things get done when God puts things into our heart and we respond to His prompting.

5. How Nehemiah Got The Job Done?

Nehemiah carried out an evaluation of the situation:- He Carried out an Audit. -

He gathered the rulers and heads of families together that he might ascertain the strength and size of their families.
He reviewed the old register of those who had returned with Zerubbabel on the first return after the captivity.

6. Nehemiah Was Faithful

Nehemiah Was Faithful, the Rulers were faithful and the people were Faithful.

May we too be found faithful !

In 1 Cor 4:2 Paul wrtites “It is required of stewards that the be found faithful. "

May we too be found faithful for:- "He is faithful that promised." Heb 10:23

_______________________________

07/04/24

Post Resurrection Appearances of Jesus Christ

1. On the Day of His Resurrection:

To Mary Magdalene (John 20:14–18).

(2) To the women returning from the tomb with the angelic message (Mat 28:8–10).

(3) To Peter, probably in the afternoon (Luke 24:34; 1 Cor 15:5).

(4) To the Emmaus disciples toward evening (Luke 24:13–31).

(5). To the apostles, except Thomas (Luke 24:36–43; John 20:19–24).

2. Eight days afterward:

(1) To the apostles, Thomas being present (John 20:24–29).

26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and my side: and be not faithless, but believing. 28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. John 20:26-29 KJV

3. In Galilee:

To the Seven by the Lake of Tiberias (Galilee). (John 21:1–23).

21:1 After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. John 21:1-4 KJV

Also in Galilee:

(2) On a mountain, to the apostles and five hundred brethren

16 Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. Matt 28:16-17 KJV

6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 1 Cor 15:6 KJV

4. At Jerusalem and Bethany To James (1 Cor. 15:7).

After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 1 Cor 15:7

At Jerusalem and Bethany again: To the Eleven (Matt. 28:16–20; Mark. 16:14–20; Luke. 24:33–53; Acts 1:3–12).

50 And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: 53 And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen. Luke 24:50-53 KJV

6. To Stephen, Outside Jerusalem (Acts 7:55).

Acts 7:55-56 55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. KJV

5. To Paul Near to Damascus (Acts 9:3–6; 1 Cor. 15:8)

3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. Acts 9:3-6 KJV

To Paul In the Temple (Acts 22:17–21; 23:11).

17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance; 18 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me. 19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: 20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. Acts 22:17-21 KJV

10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. Acts 23:10-11 KJV

7. To John On the Isle of Patmos (Rev. 1:10–19)

10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. 12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; 13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the breast with a golden girdle. 14 His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters. 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last: 18 I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. KJV

John’s Testimony

John 20:30-31. 30 And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: 31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his Name KJV

John 21:24,25. 24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true. 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen. KJV

---------------------------------------

31/03/24

Easter Day

"The Most Momentous Day in Human History"

The Solemnest Day in history, Good Friday, was followed three days later by …. “The Most Momentous Day in Human History!” "Resurrection Day"

The Resurrectionof Jesus Christ was God’s seal of approval upon His sacrifice on the Calvary’s Cross.

The Order of Events

Jesus Appeared to .........

................ 1. The Women. 2 Peter. 3 The Two on The Road to Emmaus

1. Jesus Appeared to the Women ( Matt 28:9,10 )

A. The women meet Jesus (28:9 a)

B. The women hear Jesus (28:9 b)

C. The women worship Jesus (28:9 c)

D. The women obey Jesus (28:10):

9 And as they (the women) went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.

10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. Matt 28:9,10

2 Jesus Appeared to Peter. ( Luke 24:34 )

" The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon."

Why Peter ?

I believe that it was because of Peter’s bitter regret over his denial of the Lord.

This account followed the appearance of Jesus to the two disciples on the road to Emmaus.

3 On The Road to Emmaus. (Luke 24:13-35)

Here in Luke 24 we read of:-

A. Their Reunion with Jesus (24:13-16):

B. Jesus’ Question (24:17):

C. Their Reply to Jesus (24:18-24)

D. The Rebuke by Jesus (24:25-27)

E. Their Recognition of Jesus (24:28-35)

4. Meanwhile, Back in Jerusalem

In 1 Corinthians 15:5-7. Paul tells us that:-

……… He was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles 1 Cor 15:5-7 KJV

Resurrection Day truly was …..

……….. “The Most Momentous Day in Human History”

Without the Resurrection, Calvary would have been of no avail

Now we can say along with Paul when he wrote….

“And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.”

Yes, Christ is Risen !……

……. He is Risen indeed !

_____________________

29/03/24

Good Friday

“Sitting Down They Watched Him There”

Matt 27:36 “And sitting down they watched Him there;”

Picture The Scene

What a scene! Who were these who sat and watched? What were “they” thinking?

WHO ? Who Are They ?

If you look at the narrative, “they” are the soldiers.

In fact a better rendering of the sentence is:- “sitting down, they kept watch over Him.”

So, “they” were the soldiers who had brought Him to the place of execution and who had nailed Him to the Cross.

The Context

Let’s just put this scene into context with regard to the events of the previous week. [“Holy Week”]

[a]. The Triumphal Entry

The week had begun with Jesus’ triumphal entry into Jerusalem (Matt 21). after being anointed by the woman (Mary) at Bethany.

Then, every day Jesus and His disciples had made that journey into Jerusalem from Bethany where He was staying with Lazarus, Mary and Martha.

[b] The 2nd Cleansing of the Temple

Those few days were packed with action. Jesus had cleansed the Temple for a second time of the money changers etc who “had changed the Temple into a den of thieves.”

[c] The Healings:- He had healed a blind man and a lame man in the Temple .

[d] The Confrontation with The Pharisees:- He had been confronted by the Pharisees because of the things He had said and done.

[e] The Olivet Discourse:- Then there was all the teaching concerning the “end times” in His Olivet Discourse.

[f] The Institution of “The Lord’s Supper”:- The week had culminated in the “Last Supper” during the passover meal.

Yes, a lot of things happened during that week!

Now, the ONE who five days earlier had been greeted with cries of “Hosannah to the Son of David” was hanging on a cruel Cross.

During this momentous period Jesus had been:-

1. Anointed 2. Proclaimed 3. Crowned

as ……. King of The Jews !

Now he is hanging upon a cruel Cross.

But, who were these, of whom it is written “sitting down, they watched Him there”?

The Involvement of the Soldiers

WHAT had “they” been involved in over the previous 24 hours?

Some of them had no doubt engaged in the cruel tormenting that He has been subjected to during preparation for execution.

No doubt they had been present at His appearance before Pilate and had witnessed the attempt by Pilate’s wife to get the Governor to leave well alone.

They would have heard Pilate say “I find no fault in this man” and yet they had subjected Jesus to the humiliation and suffering He endured.

They had struck Him with whips, they had spat upon Him and they had ridiculed Him.

WHERE ?

Then they had escorted Him from the City to the Place called “Golgotha” - the place of a skull.

There, they had stripped Him and nailed Him to the Cross, before erecting it vertically in its socket.

Then they had gambled for His clothes.

Yet, these soldiers had no axe to grind with Jesus - as Romans they probably could not have cared less about the Jewish authorities vendetta against the “Carpenter from Nazareth!”

WHY ?

Why did they allow themselves to engage in torturing and humiliating this innocent man?

The answer lies in the very reason why He was hanging on that Cross.

Why was He hanging on that Cross?

The reason the Jews gave was that He was a blasphemer - who claimed to be equal with God.

This reason held no weight with the Roman authorities so the Jews had to trump up charges which would be acceptable to the Roman rulers - - they failed miserably.

BUT, If that were the case, why then did Pilate authorise the execution?

The sinful nature of the soldiers manifested itself in their treatment of the innocent Saviour.

What were “they” witnessing?

[a] Were they witnessing the execution of a wrongdoer?

No although there were wrong doers on either side of Him.

[b] Was this A Political activist?

No - here was the one who said “Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s and to God the things that are God’s.”

[c] Was this Man an Opportunist?

No - He said to the tempter. “Get thee behind Me Satan.”

[d] Was He a Charlatan?

No - Was it not said of Him “never a man spake like this man.”

I wonder what they were thinking as they sat and watched Him there.

They were witnessing the Lamb of God offering Himself as The Sacrifice for sin.

For their sin, for my sin, for your sin.

Here was the “Light of the World” - He IS the Light of the World

This is the …….

“Lamb of God” “Light of the World” “Son of God”

WHEN ?

No wonder darkness fell upon the land from the 6th to the 9th hour.ie [ 12 Noon until 3-00 pm ]

I wonder what they thought when the darkness fell upon the land.

I wonder what they thought when they heard Him cry out …..“Father forgive them for they know not what they do.”

Or when He cried out “Eloi Lama sabachtani” ............... “My God why hast Thou forsaken Me?”

Or when He cried out in triumph “It is Finished.”

Then there were ……..

Gathered Around The Cross

The Centurion

We do know what conclusion he Centurion arrived at, for He said “Surely this was the Son of God.”

BUT there were others gathered there around the Cross observing this horrific execution.

There was a small group of women, one of whom was His mother, Mary.

There was also His disciple John, into whose care JESUS commended His mother.

Then there were the Jews who said “He saved others, Himself He cannot save.”

And no doubt Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea were there, for they asked for the body of Christ so that they could give Him a fitting burial.

All these were present at the crucifixion of our Lord.

BUT …….. I wonder just what thoughts passed through the minds of those people who were gathered there at the foot of the Cross that Day.

I wonder just what those Roman soldiers were thinking as “Sitting down, they watched Him there.”

Why did Jesus Die on the Cross?

More personally, what is passing through your mind this morning as we contemplate the events that took place on that momentous Day 2000 years ago?

Jesus did not die on the Cross so that we could have a better life-style or that we might lead a more fulfilled life etc. as some would have us believe.

He died to atone for our sin and until we come to the place where we realise our sin, and the consequences of our sin and repent of our sin then the Cross is, for us, of none effect.

For the atonement to become effective in our lives, we need to realise and acknowledge that we are sinners.

Then we must repent of our sin and turn to Christ and accept His gift of Salvation.

No acceptance and repentance means no salvation.

But if we confess our sin, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sin and cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

Amen!

_________________________

24/03/24

Christ’s Triumphal Entry Into Jerusalem

Matt 21:1-11; Mark 11:1-11; Luke 19:29-48; John 12:12-19

The first “Palm Sunday” was a very significant day in God’s calendar of human events.

It was on that day that the Lord Jesus Christ, the Jews long awaited Messiah, presented himself to His people.

I don’t know whether you can picture the scene in your minds eye........... here comes Jesus of Nazareth, a young man of around 33 years of age seated upon a young male donkey, riding along the road surrounded by His entourage of followers. News of His coming had gone on ahead of Him and along the roadside were gathered crowds of ordinary people eager to get a glimpse of this young rabbi about whom they had heard so much.

No wonder ! Why only a short time earlier had he not raised Lazarus of Bethany from the dead?

The last weeks of Jesus’ earthly life were spent in and around Judaea.

This was the time when we are told that Jesus set His face to go up to Jerusalem, in the full knowledge that He would be betrayed , fall into wicked hands and be crucified.

It was for this purpose that He had come into this world.

During this period leading up to the crucifixion, Jesus stayed in the home of Mary, Martha and Lazarus at Bethany, a village about 2 miles from Jerusalem on the far side of the Mount of Olives, and on the road to Jericho.

Jesus had spent the previous day at the home of “Simon The Leper” - perhaps one of those 10 lepers that Jesus had healed earlier in His ministry.

On the day which we now call “Palm Sunday” Jesus set off towards Jerusalem taking the most southerly of the three possible routes to the Holy City.

As He approached Bethpage , a village near Bethany, on or near the Mount of Olives, on the east side of Jerusalem He sent two disciples into the village to fetch the young colt on which he rode in triumph into the city.

Jesus told the two disciples to take the young donkey and if anybody challenged them to say “the masters needs him.”

There’s a lesson for us here! Are you, am I, willing for the Lord to take and use whatever we have OR are there some things which we reserve for ourselves?

So the two disciples did what the Lord asked of them.

And ……… so did the keepers of the donkey !

This fulfilled the prophecy in Zech 9:9. “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: he is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass.”

This scene has often been portrayed as depicting the poverty and humility of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Whilst there is a measure of truth in this picture of Christ, that is not how the people who received Him so warmly would have thought of it.

To the Eastern mind, the symbol here would be that of peace, in constrast to that of war. The horse was the symbol of war.

Conquering armies would enter a vanquished city, following their commanding General who would be astride a mighty “charger” a war horse.

In contrast to this mighty charger, the easterner recognizes the ass as the emblem of peace.

Here we see the Prince of Peace entering His Holy City Jerusalem.

[NB. the story of General Allenby when he entered Jerusalem in 1917 at the head of the victorious British Army who had defeated the Turks in a remarkable way.]

Contrary to the expectations and teaching of the Rabbis at that time, Messiah came not as the “Conquering Hero” but as the “Prince of Peace.” He came to make Peace with God possible for human beings.

The Multitudes

The size of the crowd that accompanied Jesus and His disciples into Jerusalem is not immediately apparent but the various accounts recorded in the Gospels would indicate that a “multitude” preceded Him and a “multitude” followed after Him.

I bet it was some crowd. It would be an excited crowd – it was not long after Jesus had raised Lazarus from the dead.

At some point on the journey, as they rounded a bend, Jerusalem came into view and Jesus stopped to exclaim ……..

Luke 13:34-35. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. KJV

The party proceeded on to Jerusalem which was, at that time, was bursting at the seams.

The Jewish historian Josephus records that 256,500 lambs were sacrificed at that particular Passover and, on the basis of 10 people per lamb Josephus estimated that around 2.5 million people attended the festival !!!!!

This in itself is most significant. Why ?

Because, as Jesus approached Jerusalem, the crowds spontaneously burst into a chorus:- “Hosannah ……”

“Hosannah - Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord; Blessed be the kingdom of our father David that cometh in the name of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest.”

It signifies that temporarily though it might have been, the people acknowledged Him to be their Messiah.

This was no “Hole in a corner” affair - it amounted to the public recognition of Jesus as Messiah by the Jewish people.

This truly was a “Triumphal Entry” into the Holy City.

That’s what put the wind up the Jewish authorities. No wonder they were alarmed.

Many events took place in Jerusalem during those few days leading up to Good Friday.

The Cleansing of the Temple

Many events took place in Jerusalem during those few days leading up to Good Friday.

One of these was the second cleansing of the Temple.

What should have been a “House of Prayer” had become a den of iniquity.

What should have been a place of consecration had become one of desecration.

Matt 21:12 “And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13: And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.”

A Personal Question

On a personal level, may I ask you a question? How do you treat your temple? Paul says:- 1Cor:3:16:“Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?”

Here in Jerusalem a lucrative business had developed where people had to change their secular money into religious money to pay their temple dues. Or to buy a ready made sacrifice rather than to present a sacrifice which they had themseves brought to the House of God. [Easy religion has always been on offer by those who would seek to exploit the unwary.]

So, throughout that final week leading up to the arrest, trial and crucifixion of Jesus Christ, by day Jesus taught in the court of the Temple and spent the evenings at the home of Mary, Martha and Lazarus.

During the teaching sessions at the Temple, Jesus told many parables including The Parable of:-

“the two sons” ; “the wicked husbandman” ; “the rejected corner-stone”; “the wedding invitation”; “the tribute money” etc.

The tragedy for Israel was that less than a week later these same people were crying out “Crucify Him” and when Pilate asked the question “Shall I crucify your King?” they replied “We have no king but Caesar.”

How fickle is the human heart!

Little wonder that God said through Jeremiah:- “The heart of man is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked , who can know it?”” [Jer 17:9]

However when we look on this with the hind-sight of history we understand that it was:-

“for this purpose Christ was revealed - to destroy all the works of the evil one.”

Jesus came to lay down His life as a ransom for sin - your sin and mine.

During that last week of Jesus’ earthly ministry, several significant prophetic events took place.

The King was anointed - by the hand of Mary at the feast put on by Simon the Leper.

The King was proclaimed by the people as He entered Jerusalem on Palm Sunday.

The King was crowned albeit with a crown of thorns and then nailed to the Cross.

And we are here because He went all the Way to the Cross where He bore our sin in His body on the Tree.

Now, all this was foretold by the Old Testament Prophets.

In Daniel chapter 9 the angel Gabriel told Daniel about these events which would take place.

Daniel had been studying the book of Jeremiah and realised that the prophesied 70 years of the captivity had almost been fulfilled.

With that in mind, Daniel had been waiting upon the Lord - interceding on behalf of his people.

It was then that the angel Gabriel appeared to Daniel and gave him this remarkable prophecy.

Gabriel’s Prophecy.

Dan 9:20-27 20 And whiles I was speaking, and praying, and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy mountain of my God; 21 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation.

22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.

23 At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth, and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision.

24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.

25 Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.

26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.

27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. KJV

This is what has become known as Daniels Prophecy of Seventy Weeks. (ie. weeks of Years)

Some of this was fulfilled at the time of Christ’s crucifixion the rest will be fulfilled during the period leading up to the Return of the Lord Jesus Christ when Anti-Christ will be revealed.

The “Commandment to restore and to rebuild Jerusalem” (v 25) refers to what is known as the “Edict of Artaxerxes Longimanus” (Neh 2:1) issued on 14th March BC 445

Edict to Messiah. Present Age Tribulation

1 7wks 1 62 wk 1 indeterminate 1 1 wk 1

1 49yrs 1 434 yrs. 1 ???? yrs. 1 7yrs 1

1 483 yrs l ???? yrs l 3.5 + 3.5 1

3.5yr = 42m = 1260days 1 prophetic year = 360days

NB. God’s Prophetic Clock only ticks when Israel are “In possession” of their own Land.

It was 49 years after the “Edict of Artaxeres Longimanus” that the rebuilding and dedication of Jerusalem and the Temple took place under the leadership of Nehemiah.

It was exactly 434 prophetic years later that Jesus of Nazareth, their long awaited Messiah rode into Jerusalem to the acclamation of the crowds of ordinary people lining the roadside.

The ordinary people might have received Jesus in this manner, but their religious leaders certainly did not.

In fact they did their best to bring about the downfall of this young man from Galilee.

Within a week they had succeeded in turning the feelings of the “mob” from support to antagonism so much so that when Pilate presented Jesus to them and said “Who shall I release - Jesus or Barabbas?”

They cried “give us Barabbas.” And when Pilate said to them “Shall I crucify your King” they cried out “We have no King but Caesar.”

And so, in fulfilment of Dan 9:26 the spotless Son of God was nailed to a wooden cross and crucified for your sin and mine. “Messiah shall be cut-off, but not for Himself....”

Later, the people of the “prince that shall come” came and destroyed the city and the sanctuary.

The Bible refers to this person in several ways.

eg. The “man of Sin” “The son of perdition” (2 Thess 2:3) The “king of fierce countenance” (Dan 8:23); The “Beast” (Rev 13)

He is the one who we refer to as the “Antichrist.”

This person will be a great world leader, the ruler of a revived “Roman Empire” [ie. over a group of nations which cover the territory of the old Roman Empire - possibly the “United States of Europe” which is even now in the process of formation.

He will be the one who will make peace between the Jews and the Arabs and who will be accepted by the Jews as their long awaited Messiah.

He will allow the re-building of the temple in Jerusalem and bring about the restoration of the sacrificial ritual.

However, after 3.5 years of “peaceful” rule he will turn upon the Jews with a ferocity never seen before and only the direct intervention of God in the personal return of the Lord Jesus Christ with His saints will rescue the Jews from annihilation.

Sometime at the start of the 3.5 years Christ will have returned to take His Bride - the Church (True Christians of all denominations) - an event which we call the Rapture.

This was fulfilled in AD 70 when the Roman Emperor Titus destroyed Jerusalem and the Temple with all its records.

For nigh on 2000 years, God’s prophetic clock has been stopped just like the stopwatch of a referee when injuries interupt play in a football match. He restarts his watch when play resumes......and so the match is played out for its allotted time.

For the time that the Jews have been dispossessed of their land, God’s prophetic clock was stopped.

The question is......has the clock been re-started? If not, when will it be restarted?

This is a crucial question because, according to Gabriel’s prophecy in Dan 9 when the clock restarts there will only be a period of 7 years left during which time “the prince that shall come” will make his appearance on the world scene.

2 Thess 2:3-4. 3 Let no one deceive you by any means; for that Day will not come unless the falling away comes first, and the man of sin is revealed, the son of perdition, who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God or that is worshiped, so that he sits as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God. NKJV

Rev 13:4-7. 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?

5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.

6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.

7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. KJV

The Battle of Armageddon

Zech 14:2-4 For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to Battle; and the city shall be taken and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captiity and the residue of the people hall not be cut off from the city.

Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations,as when He fought in the Day of Battle.

The Return of The Lord in Glory

“And His feet shall stand in that Day on the Mount of Olives which is before Jerusalem on the east.”

What a “Triumphal Entry” That Will Be

The Lord’s Return in Glory with His saints and the establishment of His Millennial Kingdom on Earth.

Zech 14:6-9. 6 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor dark:

7 But it shall be one day which shall be known to the LORD, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light. 8 And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be. 9 And the LORD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one LORD, and his name one. KJV

Conclusion:-

We can see all these things beginning to take place heralding the return of Jesus Christ for His Church.

Are you ready for Christ return for His Church? The Rapture could take place at any time. If Jesus came for His saints today, would you be ready?

If you cannot honestly say yes to that question then make sure that before you leave this place you are ready for Him.

How? By simply acknowledging the fact that you are a sinner and accepting Jesus Christ as your own personal Saviour and Lord.

Then, when the Trumpet of the Lord sounds you can be sure that you will be among those caught up to meet Him in the air and so shall you ever be with the Lord.

Even so Come Lord Jesus, Come !

______________________________________

17/03/24

“The Enemy’s Strategy”

Nehemiah. Chapter 6

“Fighting the enemy” we are fighting a three sided conflict ……

The World; The Flesh; And the Devil. !

Nehemiah was certainly up against “the world”. In the form of Sanballat the Horonite, Tobiah the Ammonite, and Gresham the Arab.

Having tried direct opposition and failed, these three hatched two more plots to prevent him from completing the last part of the task. …. Putting the gates in place.

First they tried to ensnare him and failing that they tried to frighten him.

They made a subtle attempt to get Nehemiah to meet with them in one of the villages on the plain of Ono with the intention of getting rid of him.

Let’s just examine the strategy they used - because Satan still uses the same strategy in his efforts to destroy God’s people today.

Distraction

The Enemy Tried to Distract Nehemiah

Neh 6:2: That Sanballat and Geshem sent unto me, saying, Come, let us meet together in some one of the villages in the plain of Ono. But they thought to do me mischief.

Have you ever taken note of how often, and exactly how easily we are distracted from doing the Lord’s work?

Nehemiah’s Response:-

Neh 6:3: And I sent messengers unto them, saying, I am doing a great work, so that I cannot come down: why should the work cease, whilst I leave it, and come down to you?

Note how persistent the enemy was, five attempts were made to get Nehemiah to comply with them.

When distraction didn’t work, the enemy made false accusations against Nehemiah. This came in the form of an “Open Letter” of intimidation.

2. False Accusations

Neh 6:5: Then sent Sanballat his servant unto me in like manner the fifth time with an open letter in his hand; 6: Wherein was written, It is reported among the heathen, and Geshem saith it, that thou and the Jews think to rebel: for which cause thou buildest the wall, that thou mayest be their king, according to these words. 7: And thou hast also appointed prophets to preach of thee at Jerusalem, saying, There is a king in Judah: and now shall it be reported to the king according to these words.

Having failed in his attempt to distract Nehemiah, Sanballet and his cronies set out to frighten him. This took the form of an open letter perporting to inform Nehemiah of malicious gossip taking place.

This letter claimed that Nehemiah had appointed prophets to speak out on his behalf and that Nehemiah was plotting to have himself proclaimed king of Jerusalem and shake off Persian rule.

The letter also suggested disloyalty, rebellion and accused Nehemiah of being a traitor

In Biblical History, the opposition often resorted to lies:-

eg:-

Moses – was blamed for the trouble Pharaoh caused

Elijah – was blamed for the trouble Ahab caused

Paul – was accused of overturning the world

Christians – were blamed for Rome’s destruction

Nehemiah’s integrity came to the fore - people knew that Nehemiah was not guilty of the things of which he was being accused.

How important the truth is! Truth is the best weapon against false accusations.

Cf. Jesus before Pilate….. Jesus said to Pilate:-

John 18:37,38 “To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Everyone that is of the truth heareth My voice.

Pilate said unto Him, what is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in Him no fault at all.”

Nehemiah was under a sustained attack. Being under such an attack can weaken us.

Nehemiah cried out to the Lord. …….. Neh 6:9 “Now therefore O God, strengthen my hands.”

Pauls wrote:- “When I am weak, then am I strong.” 2 Cor 10:12

3. Deception

Nehemiah’s enemies left no stone unturned in their efforts to stop him completing the job.

When distraction and false accusations failed to stop Nehemiah, the enemy turned to deception.

Neh 6:10 Afterward I came unto the house of Shemaiah the son of Delaiah the son of Mehetabeel, who was shut up; and he said, Let us meet together in the house of God, within the temple, and let us shut the doors of the temple: for they will come to slay thee; yea, in the night will they come to slay thee.

How important it is to be able to discern right from wrong, truth from error.

4. Discernment

Neh 6:11 Should such a man as I flee? and who is there, that, being as I am, would go into the temple to save his life? I will not go in. 12 And, lo, I perceived that God had not sent him; but that he pronounced this prophecy against me: for Tobiah and Sanballat had hired him.

If Nehemiah had heeded Shemiah and taken refuge in the temple [on the face of it good advice] he would have been in violation of God’s instructions regarding the Temple.

God will never ask us to violate His Word.

5. Victory Over The Enemy

In the end, God gave Nehemiah the victory over his enemies.

Neh 6:15 So the wall was finished in the twenty and fifth day of the month Elul, in fifty and two days.16 And it came to pass, that when all our enemies heard thereof, and all the heathen that were about us saw these things, they were much cast down in their own eyes: for they perceived that this work was wrought of our God.

The work was completed in 52 days! If we knock out the Sabbath days that is 45 working days!

Some going ! and ……. It was a job well completed

This was Paul’s testimony in 2 Timothy 4

Paul said:-

2 Tim 4:6,7,8 6 For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. 7 I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.

Do you love His Appearing? Are you looking forward to His Return?

And the outcome ......

6. The Lord’s Name Was Glorified

Not only that, Nehemiah was vindicated in the eyes of the people and the Lord’s Name glorified.

Neh 6:16 16 And it came to pass, that when all our enemies heard thereof, and all the heathen that were about us saw these things, they were much cast down in their own eyes: for they perceived that this work was wrought of our God.

Truly Nehemiah could say. ……..

To God be the Glory, Great Things He Hath Done !

______________________________

10/03/24

"Facing The Opposition”

Nehemiah chs. 4 & 5

As soon as it became apparent that Nehemiah was intent on building up the walls of Jerusalem the opposition began. Opposition came from without and from within.

From without the opposition was instigated by Sanballot and Tobiah. From within it came from the weariness and discouragement of the workers.

A. Opposition From Without

The chief opponents were Sanballat - the Horonite a descendant of Lot via Moab: - a half-Jew who was governor of Samaria. Tobiah the Ammonite, governor of Jerusalem and Sanballot’s deputy.

They were aided by the Arabs whose leader was Geshem (cf. 2:19).

These were men who had a form of godliness as their names suggest but who were in reality enemies of the people of God. Cf. Paul Phil 3:18

Phil 3:18 “For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are enemies of the Cross of Christ.”

NB. We live in days when many “have a form of godliness denying the power thereof.”

Sanballat was one of those whose descendents in New Testament times were known a Samaritans with whom the Jews had no dealings.

At first the opposition took the form of ridicule.

1. Opposition by Ridicule vv 1-3

NB v 2 “What do these feeble Jews?” Tobiah scornfully remarked that the wall would collapse if a fox happened to climb onto it.

The enemies of God always have and always will pour scorn upon the things of God.

The Apostle Paul said:- “The preaching of the Cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.” (1 Cor 1:18)

“I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth: to the Jew and also to the Greek.” (Rom 1:16)

In his second letter to the Corinthians Paul writes:-

“Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresss for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.” (2 Cor 12:10)

Nehemiah’s Response

Note how Nehemiah responded to that opposition.

Nehemiah responded by prayer v. 4 “Hear O or God ........................”

The Result:- ….. v. 6 “So built we the wall....................”

2. Opposition by Anger

Secondly, opposition came in the form of anger.

When the opposition realised that the rebuilding of the walls was going ahead they were very angry. v. 7

Neh 4:7 “But it came to pass, that when Sanballat, and Tobiah, and the Arabians, and the Ammonites, and the Ashdodites, heard that the walls of Jerusalem were made up, and that the breaches began to be stopped, then they were very wroth,” KJV

So ………….. v. 8 “They then conspired together to hinder the work by force.”

Note Nehemiah’s response 4 v. 9 Prayer AND Action

“Nevertheless we made our prayer unto our God.”

But not only that ..... .”and set a watch against them day and night.”

B. Opposition from Within

This came in the form of weariness from the effort of performing the task and from the attitude of discouraged brethren.

1. Opposition through weariness

This came through the sheer enormity of the task before them.

v. 10 “And Judah (of all people) said “There’s too much to do, the people aren’t up to it...we’ll never do it.”

Neh 4:10 And Judah said, The strength of the bearers of burdens is decayed, and there is much rubbish; so that we are not able to build the wall. KJV

In two of his epistles, Paul exhorts us not to be weary in well doing. [ Gal 6:9 2 Thess 3:13 ]

Gal 6:9 And let us not be weary in well doing : for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. KJV

2. Opposition by way of Discouraged brethren

It is one thing to be opposed by the enemy.......it is quite another to be opposed by your brethren. ( NB The so called “5^th Columnists” of WW2 )

How did Nehemiah Deal with The Situation?

1. He Took Action

Again Prayer … AND …. Action

(a) He Looked up AND Rose up He encouraged the people, reminding them of the greatness of their God.

Neh 4:14 And I looked, and rose up, and said unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of the people, Be not ye afraid of them: remember the Lord, which is great and terrible, and fight for your brethren, your sons, and your daughters, your wives, and your houses. KJV

Secondly (b) Nehemiah set a watch

Neh 4:16 And it came to pass from that time forth, that the half of my servants wrought in the work, and the other half of them held both the spears, the shields, and the bows, and the habergeons; and the rulers were behind all the house of Judah. KJV

NB. Jesus said “Watch and pray...” It is not sufficient to watch without praying BUT equally it is not sufficient just to pray without being watchful.

Notice how Nehemiah posted his guards.

v. 13 In the lower places he set them behind the walls so that they might annoy the enemy over it.

In the higher places ie. were the wall was raised to its full height he set the guards on top of it so that they could rain down missiles upon the enemy.

2 He co-ordinated the work and the warfare Neh 4;16-18

Nehemiah arranged that those who lived outside the city should come and lodge within the city walls so that they could be in a constant state of readiness.

He kept a trumpeter at hand so that the alarm could be given at any moment and it was arranged that some kept guard while other did the building.

Neh 4:17-18 17 They which builded on the wall, and they that bare burdens, with those that laded, every one with one of his hands wrought in the work, and with the other hand held a weapon. 18 For the builders, every one had his sword girded by his side, and so builded. And he that sounded the trumpet was by me. KJV

While they were carrying out the task the workers never took off their clothes even to go to sleep, except for the purpose of washing, such was their state of readiness.

19 Then I said to the nobles, the rulers, and the rest of the people, "The work is great and extensive, and we are separated far from one another on the wall. 20 Wherever you hear the sound of the trumpet, rally to us there. Our God will fight for us." 21 So we labored in the work, and half of the men held the spears from daybreak until the stars appeared. 22 At the same time I also said to the people, "Let each man and his servant stay at night in Jerusalem, that they may be our guard by night and a working party by day." 23 So neither I, my brethren, my servants, nor the men of the guard who followed me took off our clothes, except that everyone took them off for washing. Neh 4:19-23 NKJV

The Key

Perhaps the key to the who exercise is contained in verse 6.Neh 4:6 So built we the wall; and all the wall was joined together unto the half thereof: for the people had a mind to work. KJV

Great things can be accomplished when people have a mind to work !

3. Hindrance by Greed / Oppression

Neh 5:1-5 1 About this time some of the men and their wives raised a cry of protest against their fellow Jews. 2 They were saying, "We have such large families. We need more money just so we can buy the food we need to survive." 3 Others said, "We have mortgaged our fields, vineyards, and homes to get food during the famine." 4 And others said, "We have already borrowed to the limit on our fields and vineyards to pay our taxes. 5 We belong to the same family, and our children are just like theirs. Yet we must sell our children into slavery just to get enough money to live. We have already sold some of our daughters, and we are helpless to do anything about it, for our fields and vineyards are already mortgaged to others." NLT

They Encountered................... Inflation Taxation Exploitation. [What’s New!]

Nehemiah’s Response.........

He displayed :- “Righteous Indignation. “When I heard their complaints, I was very angry”. Neh 5:6 NLT

Nehemiah Spoke Out.........

After thinking about the situation, I spoke out against these nobles and officials. I told them, "You are oppressing your own relatives by charging them interest when they borrow money!" Neh 5:7 NLT

Nehemiah Took Action.............

Then I called a public meeting to deal with the problem.

At the meeting I said to them, "The rest of us are doing all we can to redeem our Jewish relatives who have had to sell themselves to pagan foreigners, but you are selling them back into slavery again. How often must we redeem them?" And they had nothing to say in their defence. Neh 5:7-8 NLT

Nehemiah called for Restitution

9 Then I pressed further, "What you are doing is not right! Should you not walk in the fear of our God in order to avoid being mocked by enemy nations? 10 I myself, as well as my brothers and my workers, have been lending the people money and grain, but now let us stop this business of loans. 11 You must restore their fields, vineyards, olive groves, and homes to them this very day. Repay the interest you charged on their money, grain, wine, and olive oil." Neh 5:9-11 NLT

The Response of the People

Restitution was made ! 12 Then they replied, "We will give back everything and demand nothing more from the people. We will do as you say." Then I called the priests and made the nobles and officials formally vow to do what they had promised. 13 I shook out the fold of my robe and said, "If you fail to keep your promise, may God shake you from your homes and from your property!" The whole assembly responded, "Amen," and they praised the LORD. And the people did as they had promised. Neh 5:12-13 NLT

Nehemiah’s Testimony

Neh 5:14-18 14 I would like to mention that for the entire twelve years that I was governor of Judah — from the twentieth until the thirty-second year of the reign of King Artaxerxes — neither I nor my officials drew on our official food allowance. 15 This was quite a contrast to the former governors who had laid heavy burdens on the people, demanding a daily ration of food and wine, besides a pound of silver. Even their assistants took advantage of the people. But because of my fear of God, I did not act that way. 16 I devoted myself to working on the wall and refused to acquire any land. And I required all my officials to spend time working on the wall. 17 I asked for nothing, even though I regularly fed 150 Jewish officials at my table, besides all the visitors from other lands! 18 The provisions required at my expense for each day were one ox, six fat sheep, and a large number of domestic fowl. And every ten days we needed a large supply of all kinds of wine. Yet I refused to claim the governor's food allowance because the people were already having a difficult time. NLT

What a man !

What a Testimony!

Would that more of us were like unto him !

_________________________________

03/03/24

The Man Who Rebuilt Jerusalem

(Neh ch 3)

Chapter One tells of Nehemiah’s distress when he heard of the condition of Jerusalem and the state of his people. This caused him to weep over the situation and to fall upon his knees in prayer for them.

In Chapter Two we read of how Nehemiah’s sadness became apparent to the king resulting in Nehemiah being given permission to go to Jerusalem in order to set about restoring the city.

After taking stock of the situation Nehemiah realized that the situation was far worse than he had imagined and he met with opposition from the non Jewish inhabitants under the leadership of Sanballet governor of Samaria and his sidekick Tobiah (the Ammonite) and Gresham - the Arab.

NB Whenever we are determined to engage in the Lord’s work we will encounter opposition.

All this did not deter Nehemiah and he set about doing the work which God had laid upon his heart.

There is something in this narrative which is most interesting - we are not told that God directly commanded Nehemiah to set about this task - he had prayed about the situation but he knew that there was a job that had to be done and so he got on and did it!

[Many Christian’s don’t get on and do something because “They don’t feel led!’ How many times have I heard that over the years. I have know believers who spent most of their Christian lives “waiting for the Lord to lead them”]

Nehemiah Chapter 3. The action begins here....... they got on with the job.

The Workmen and Their Tasks (3:1-32)

This chapter gives account of two things:-

1. Those who had a part in the building of the walls & 2. The places which were repaired.

Those who had a part in the building of the walls:-

Were ... The Priests; Nobles; Merchants; Artisans; Craftsmen; Apothecaries; Women (Shallum and his daughters)

What would we do in Christian ministry without the women? (cf Lydia at Philippi; women missionaries during 19th & 20th Centuries). Eg Corrie ten Boon; Gladys Aylwood. Etc.

In Phil 4:3 Paul speaks of “good women that laboured with me in the Gospel.”

This work on the walls was hard, manuel work yet the members of the various professions were willing to get involved.

Sometimes people a task is “beneath” them. No task is too lowly in God’s service.

However a few of the “Nobles” (Tekoites) “put not their necks to the work of theLord” Sometimes people think that a task is “beneath” them. No task is too lowly in God’s service.

NB The words of the old hymn:-

There’s a work for Jesus ready at your hand,

‘Tis a task the Master just for you Hawth planned.

Haste to do His bidding, yield Him service true.

There’s a work for Jesus none but you can do.

The Places which were Repaired ….. Were ... The Sheep Gate; Fish Gate; Old Gate; Valley Gate; Dung Gate; Fountain Gate; Water Gate; Horse Gate.

Beginning at the N.E. Corner of the city and moving in a counter clockwise direction, Nehemiah lists eight of the gates and their attached sections of the wall, together with those who repaired them.

Taken in order:- Sheep Gate (NE); Fish Gate (N); Old Gate (NW) ; Valley Gate (SW); Dung Gate (S); Fountain Gate (SE) near the Pool of Siloam; Water Gate (E) ; Horse Gate (E) near the Temple.

The Sheep Gate

The sheep gate, the only one of which it is said “and they sanctified it”

NB. Isaiah re:- Jesus … CF. Isaiah 53:7. “He was led as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before Her shearers is dumb so opened He not His mouth.

St Stephen’s Gate

Stephen, the first Christian martyr, was killed here (Acts 8:59,60)

NB. Israeli paratroops entered through this gate to liberate it from 2500 years of Gentile domination on 07/07/1967

The Golden Gate. “The Gate Beautiful"

This gave access to the Temple Area. It was through this gate that Jesus entered Jerusalem on Palm Sunday - fulfilling Zech 9:9. “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem; behold thy King cometh unto thee, He is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass.”

The prophet Ezekiel wrote:-

44:1 Then he brought me back the way of the gate of the outward sanctuary which looketh toward the east; and it was shut. 2 Then said the LORD unto me; This gate shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall enter in by it; because the LORD, the God of Israel, hath entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut. 3 It is for the prince; the prince, he shall sit in it to eat bread before the LORD; he shall enter by the way of the porch of that gate, and shall go out by the way of the same. Ezekiel 44:1-3 KJV

This gate has remained sealed up ever since Emperor Suleiman finished rebuilding the walls of Jerusalem some 500 years ago.

This gate will remain sealed until the Lord Jesus Christ returns!

Little did Suleiman know that he was fulfilling Ezekiel 44:1,2,3.

The Psalmist wrote:-

Psalm 24:7-10. 7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. 8 Who is this King of glory? The LORD strong and mighty, the LORD mighty in battle. 9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. 10 Who is this King of glory? The LORD of hosts, He is the King of glory. `KJV

The Old Gate.

The name is thought to have come about because it was first built by Melchizedek -King of Salem, “Priest of the Most High God.” Gen 14

In Gen 14, we read of Abram bringing tithes to Melchizedek King of Salem after Melchizedek had brought forth bread and wine and given a blessing to Abram.

In Hebrews 5 we read concerning the Lord Jesus Christ. - “Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek”

In Hebrews 7 we read:-

Heb 7:1-3. 7:1 For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; 2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; 3 Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.

And in vv 14-17. ……

14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Judah; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood. 15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Melchizedek there ariseth another priest, 16 Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life. 17 For he testifieth, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. KJV

Another interesting gate is ……

The Jaffa Gate

This was the gate through which General Allenby entered Jerusalem on 11th December 1917.

Allenby dismounted from his charger andentered on foot saying that the honour of entering Jerusalem on a horse belonged the the Lord Jesus Christ at His Second Coming.

This event surely cannot be very long off!!!!

Next time ………

“Facing The Opposition”

________________________________

25/02/24

The Man Who Rebuilt Jerusalem

In the book of Nehemiah we have the account of how the walls of Jerusalem were rebuilt by a remnant of Jews who had returned from the Babylonian exile.

We are told how, under the leadership of Nehemiah the walls were rebuilt and the people re-instructed in the Law as given to Israel by Moses.

The re-building of the walls of Jerusalem is a graphic object lesson illustrating the truths which lie at the heart of all true service for God.

So, although this is an account of the carrying through of a physical project, it illustrates deeper spiritual principles for the people of God today.

The Historical Context

Chronology of the books of Ezra, Nehemiah and Esther:- Ezra, Esther, then Nehemiah.

Historically, when the Babylonian Captivity came to an end with the capture of Babylon by the Persians the Jewish exiles began to think about returning to Zion.

The first group of exiles were led by a man named Zerubbabel.

A second contingent led by Ezra –the priest – returned some 57 years later and set about rebuilding the Temple. Nehemiah’s return was about 37 years after that of Ezra’s group.

Chapters 1 & 2 of Nehemiah are his autobiography.

The rest of the book, apart from chs 6 & 7 is the account of the work that was accomplished him.

Chapter 6 lists the families who returned from exile

Chapter 7 gives the names of the inhabitants of Jerusalem and the other cities.

Nehemiah was a man of action rather than words - he was a man of work and prayer. The man and the story he tells are inseparably wielded together.

How differently history might have unfolded if a lesser man than Nehemiah had been involved.

The question is …….Was it the man who made the story ....... or ....... the story that made the man?

It is a fact that it is the adversity encountered in our Chistian lives which brings out and develops our character.

Well then, what about this man Nehemiah ?

Nehemiah – The Man

In this book which goes by his name he appears in three capacities:-

1. Cup Bearer to the King 2. Wall builder of Jerusalem 3. Governor of the City

1. Nehemiah The Cup Bearer

Nehemiah’s pedigree ……. Son of Hachaliah of the tribe of Judah.

Grew up in exile …. later became attached to the Persian Court of Artaxeres Longimanus.

Rose to the rank of Cup Bearer to King Artaxerxes in the Royal Palace at Shushan.

Artaxerxes was the son of king Ahasuerus who took Esther to be his wife hence he was Esthers step-son.

Esther was probably still alive at this time and could well have been influential in getting Nehemiah the position of Cup-Bearer to the King.

Don’t be mislead by the modern idea and function of a butler, Nehemiah’s position was anything but that.

His duties as cup-bearer involved:-

Washing the Royal cup ; Tasting its contents; Presenting it to the king.

It was a position of responsibility, trust and influence.

This position gave Nehemiah access to the king when he was in his most relaxed mood.

The question arises -

How did Nehemiah rise to such a position ?

The answer is revealed in the succeeding chapters.

It lies in his personal qualities:-

Nehemiah’s Personal Qualities

Strict honesty; consecrated devotion to duty; unbending integrity in motive and purpose; and in his practical godliness.

These are the qualities which stand the test of time and should be characteristic of all of God’s people.

The Situation in Jerusalem

One day Nehemiah’s brother, Hanani. and a group of Jews arrived from Jerusalem with the news that the city was in a pathetic state:-

The walls were in ruins and the city was very much in the state that the Babylonians left it 140 previously after capturing it.

Although walls and gates have very little meaning in modern times, in those days they meant everything. The security of the city and its inhabitants depended on them being intact.

Nehemiah’s reaction …….

When Nehemiah heard of the this situation and of the suffering, discouragement and despair of the people he was greatly distressed and gave himself over to mourning, prayer and fasting.

As he engaged in this, he became convinced that God wanted him to do something about the situation…..that he, Nehemiah should take upon himself the task of rebuilding the walls of Jerusalem.

But how ?

The 4 months of prayer and fasting [ from Chislev (December) to Nisan (April) took its toll on Nehemiah – his appearance and demeaner changed – and the king noticed it. [People take notice of our appearance, expression , attitudes etc]

The fact that Artaxeres noticed that something was wrong with Nehemiah indicates that the king was attached to him.

[NB. It was a captital offence to appear sad in the king’s presence – servants were expected to keep their feeling to themselves]

However, Nehemiah unburdened himself to the king and told him of his concern for his people and his desire to do something about the situation.

Lessons we can learn …….

Three lessons emerge from this:-

1. Real godliness is not compatible with worldly success.

2. We should use all our influence for God - money, position …..

3. We should be concerned about the well-being of God’s people

It is a well known fact that every spiritual revival has been preceded by God’s people being concerned enough about the state of society that they have been moved to intercede on behalf of their people.

In our nation the concern of men like John Wesley, Lord Shaftsbury, William Wilberforce, William Booth brought about great changes in the affairs of the nation.

Nehemiah’s expedition

Having obtained Royal approval, Nehemiah set out for Israel armed with letters of authority, escorted by a bodyguard of Persian Soldiers.

The journey took Nehemiah 3 months and, on the way, the expedition passed through various provinces (satrapies) until they crossed beyond the river (ie. the Euphrates).

Nehemiah presented his letters of authority to Sanballet – governor of Samaria.

Sanballet and his side-kick Tobiah weren’t best pleased at this – they were really put out that:- “there was a man here who came to look to the welfare of the people of Israel.

Now Jerusalem and Samaria has been rival cities ever since the dividing of the kingdom after the death of Solomon.

After the captivity the two capitals were at enmity ever since Zerrubbabel had refused to accept help from the Samaritans to help with the rebuilding of the Temple 90 years previously.

This animosity continued right up to the destruction of the Temple by the Roman Emperor Titus in 70 AD.

Nehemiah the Wall - Builder …….

Nehemiah reached Jerusalem safely and after 3 days made a secret survey of the city walls during the night to escape the notice of Sanballet’s spies.

Nehemiah’s main objective was completed within 6 months of setting out on the mission. But what a six months!

It was a time of :- Testing; Trial; and Triumph..

Nehemiah didn’t even tell the leaders of the Jews in Jerusalem about the purpose of his visit until he had made plans so that once started, the work of restoration could be completed within a few weeks. (2:12-18)

Nehemiah’s plan was to divide the work into sections – each having its own work party assigned to it.

The work parties were assigned to restore the part of the wall in their neighbourhood and the work was carried out simultaneously.

The plan was so successful that the work was completed in just over 7 weeks.

When the walls were completed the gates were erected and guards appointed.

So Nehemiah’s main objective was completed within 6 months of setting out on the mission.

But what a six months!

It was a time of :- Testing; Trial; and Triumph.

Nehemiah was a man with;-

1. A sleep denying concern for the cause of God’s work on earth

2. A concern for practical organization yet with intense spiritual mindedness

The whole project was an illustration of a “Body Ministry”.

Nehemiah had set up 42 work groups, each working for the good of the whole people.

They worked hard because they were responsible for the work in their own neighbourhood.

Here we see the blending together of the practical and the spiritual.

Nehemiah never let presumption displace precaution.

NB the advice given by Oliver Cromwell to his soldiers -

“Trust God and keep your powder dry !”

The Hazards of Wall-Building -

Perhaps the most telling lessons of the story of Nehemiah lies in the way he dealt with the obstructions and setbacks during those months of rebuilding.

There was opposition from without and opposition from within.

Lets look at this opposition and how Nehemiah dealt with it.

Opposition From Without ........ Hindrances From Within

Opposition from Without -

There were three forms of opposition from without.

These are:-

Scorn (Neh 4:1-6 ) Force (Neh 4:7-23) Craft Neh 6:1-19)

Hindrances from Within

Similarly, there are three forms of opposition from within.

These are:-

Debris (Neh 4:10) Fear (Neh 4:11-14) Greed (Neh 5:1-13)

Next Time:-

The Hazards and Hinderances that Nehemiah Experienced

___________________________

18/02/4

Why Israel ?

What the world does not recognize regarding Israel – what the majority of the Christian Church does not understand about Israel is that:-

Israel is …….

“The Apple of God’s Eye”

Deut 32:8-10 8 When the most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel. 9 For the LORD's portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance. 10 He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the apple of his eye. KJV

Zech 2:1 I lifted up mine eyes again, and looked, and behold a man with a measuring line in his hand. 2 Then said I, Whither goest thou? And he said unto me, To measure Jerusalem, to see what is the breadth thereof, and what is the length thereof. 3 And, behold, the angel that talked with me went forth, and another angel went out to meet him, 4 And said unto him, Run, speak to this young man, saying, Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and cattle therein: 5 For I, saith the LORD, will be unto her a wall of fire round about, and will be the glory in the midst of her. 6 Ho, ho, come forth, and flee from the land of the north, saith the LORD: for I have spread you abroad as the four winds of the heaven, saith the LORD. 7 Deliver thyself, O Zion, that dwellest with the daughter of Babylon. 8 For thus saith the LORD of hosts; After the glory hath he sent me unto the nations which spoiled you: for he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye. 9 For, behold, I will shake mine hand upon them, and they shall be a spoil to their servants: and ye shall know that the LORD of hosts hath sent me. 10 Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for, lo, I come, and I will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the LORD. 11 And many nations shall be joined to the LORD in that day, and shall be my people: and I will dwell in the midst of thee, and thou shalt know that the LORD of hosts hath sent me unto thee. 12 And the LORD shall inherit Judah his portion in the holy land, and shall choose Jerusalem again. 13 Be silent, O all flesh, before the LORD: for he is raised up out of his holy habitation. KJV

Moses prophesy regarding the Diaspora

Deut 28:58,59,64,65,66,67 58 "If you do not carefully observe all the words of this law that are written in this book, that you may fear this glorious and awesome name, THE LORD YOUR GOD, 59 then the LORD will bring upon you and your descendants extraordinary plagues — 64 "Then the LORD will scatter you among all peoples, from one end of the earth to the other, and there you shall serve other gods, which neither you nor your fathers have known — wood and stone. 65 And among those nations you shall find no rest, nor shall the sole of your foot have a resting place; but there the LORD will give you a trembling heart, failing eyes, and anguish of soul. 66 Your life shall hang in doubt before you; you shall fear day and night, and have no assurance of life. 67 In the morning you shall say, 'Oh, that it were evening!' And at evening you shall say, 'Oh, that it were morning!' because of the fear which terrifies your heart, and because of the sight which your eyes see. NKJV

Jesus’ Prophecy of the Destruction of The Temple and the”End of the Age”

Mark 13:1-8 1 Then as He went out of the temple, one of His disciples said to Him, "Teacher, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!" 2 And Jesus answered and said to him, "Do you see these great buildings? Not one stone shall be left upon another, that shall not be thrown down." 3 Now as He sat on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, Peter, James, John, and Andrew asked Him privately, 4 "Tell us, when will these things be? And what will be the sign when all these things will be fulfilled?" 5 And Jesus, answering them, began to say: "Take heed that no one deceives you. 6 For many will come in My name, saying, 'I am He,' and will deceive many. 7 But when you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do not be troubled; for such things must happen, but the end is not yet. 8 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be earthquakes in various places, and there will be famines and troubles. These are the beginnings of sorrows. NKJV

In the 20th Century

1st Liberation of Jerusalem - 24th December 1917 by the British Army commanded by General Allenby

Modern State of Israel - re-born 14th May 1948

Israel’s Battle for Survival 1948

Sinai-Suez Conflict 1956

“Six Day War” 1967
2nd Liberation of Jerusalem - 7th July 1967 by the IDF under Moshe Dyan

Yom Kippur War Of 1973

Lebanon 1978; 1982; 2006.
Gaza. 7th Oct 2023

Jerusalem – “City of Peace”

One of God’s basic laws is that Jerusalem is the Capital of Israel.

Jerusalem is first mentioned in the Bible as a Jebusite city that was captured by King David who made it the capital of his kingdom.

The Jebusites have long since disappeared from the face of the earth and therefore have no claim over it.

Jerusalem remained capital of Judah for a further 4 centuries until it was destroyed by the Babylonians in 586 BC – it lay in ruins for 70 years.

After the Jews returned from the Babylonian captivity it was rebuilt and was capital of Judah until destroyed by the Romans in AD 70.

After the demise of the Roman Empire during the 5^th century AD a succession of invaders, including the Moors, Crusaders, Turks, British and Jordinians, just to name a few, occupied the city.

Apart from a brief period following the destruction of the city by the Romans and during the 19 years of Jordinian occupation, Jews have lived in and loved this city.

The Arab peoples have no lack of capital cities eg. - Amman; Damascus; Riyadh. Etc.

Israel lays claim to only one - Jerusalem [ Tel Aviv was a temporary capital built especially to fuction as capital of Israel]

Israel lays rightful claim to Jerusalem as its historic capital city.

In the Islamic world Jerusalem ranks only third in order of Islamic holy cities after Medina and Mecca a fact demonstrated by former president Sadat of Egypt when he attended the El Aqsa mosque in 1977 – he and other worshippers turned to face towards Mecca.

Jordan Annexed Jerusalem in 1948

It would seem that the world has conveniently forgotten that Jordan illegally annexed Jerusalem in the war of 1948 and that the nations were strangely silent for the 19 years that followed, during which Jewish synagogues and graves were desecrated and destroyed in what can only be described as “international vandalism.”

By contrast on 27^th July 1967, 20 days after the liberation of Jerusalem, Israel passed a law which stated:-

“The Holy Places shall be protected from desecration and from any other violation and from anything likely to violate the freedom of access of the members of the different religions to the places sacred to them or their feelings with regard to those places.”

In GAZA -

Hamas, Targets Rockets and Mortars on civilian targets

Use Hospitals and Schools as shields

Hide behind women and children

Indoctrinate and train toddlers as terrorists

It has been said:- “If Israel lays down her arms, Hamas etc will annihilate her. – If Hamas lays down its arms, there will be peace.”

NB the contrast in the way that the demonstrations by different factions have been conducted.

What of the Future ?

The Bible foretells ...... The Invasion of Israel From the North; The Rise of Anti Christ

The Rapture of The Church: All the Nations Will Come Against Israel

Invasion of Israel From the North

The Bible predicts that Israel will be invaded from the North ( Ezek 38 – 39 ) ie. Russia/Iran but that God will give her the victory.

Ezek 39:1-5 "And you, son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say, 'Thus says the Lord GOD: "Behold, I am against you, O Gog, the prince of Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal; 2 and I will turn you around and lead you on, bringing you up from the far north, and bring you against the mountains of Israel. 3 Then I will knock the bow out of your left hand, and cause the arrows to fall out of your right hand. 4 You shall fall upon the mountains of Israel, you and all your troops and the peoples who are with you; I will give you to birds of prey of every sort and to the beasts of the field to be devoured. NKJV

There will at some point be a false peace between Jew and Arab.

The Rise of "Anti Christ"

2 Thess 2:3-4. 3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. KJV

A Peace Treaty arranged by a super-politician (Anti-Christ) who will seem to enable Jew and Arab to co-exist peacefully.

He will facilitate the re-building of a Temple so that the Jews will be able to recommence worship with sacrificial offerings as in Biblical times.

This super-politician will be hailed by the Jews as their Messiah but will in fact be the person referred to in the Bible as “The AntiChrist.”

However, at some point he will try to make the Jews worship his image which he will cause to be set up in the “Temple” and the Jews will rebel and he will then turn upon them with a vengeance . Jesus spoke of this terrible time of persecution pointing out that Jeremiah the prophet describes it in Jer 30:7 as “The Time of Jacob’s trouble.”

The Rapture of The Church

Some time during this period the “Rapture” of the Church will take place –

1 Thess 4:13-18 But I do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning those who have fallen asleep, lest you sorrow as others who have no hope. 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will bring with Him those who sleep in Jesus. 15 For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will by no means precede those who are asleep. 16 For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. 17 Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord. 18 Therefore comfort one another with these words. NKJV

All the Nations Will Come Against Israel

Then God will intervene in by the personal Return of The Lord Jesus Christ And ....

The Battle of Armageddon

Zech 14:1-4 1 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. 2 For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city. 3 Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. 4 And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. KJV

8 And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be. 9 And the LORD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one LORD, and his name one. KJV

In Rev 11, John describes the scene

Rev 11:15. And there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. KJV

---------------------------------------------------------------

04/02/24

The Covenants

The Centrality of Christ in The Covenants

Christ is central to all eight of the Covenants recorded in the Bible.

Edenic Covenant

To the Edenic Covenant Christ is the “second man” the “last Adam” ( 1 Cor 15:45-47) and restores all the things which the first Adam lost. (Col 2:10; Heb 2:7-9).

1 Cor 15:45-47 45: And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46: Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47: The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven.

Col 2:9,10 9: For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.10: And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:

Heb 2:7: Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: 8: Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9: But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.

Rom 5:19. 19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. KJV

1 Cor 15:45-47 45: 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46: Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47: The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven.

Col 2:9,10 9: For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. 10: And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:

Heb 2:7-9. Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: 8: Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9: But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.

Adamic Covenant

Christ is the Seed of woman of the Adamic Covenant (Gen 3:15; John 12:31; Gal 4:4; 1 John 3:8; Rev 20:10).

Ben 3:15: And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

John 12:31: Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.

Christ fulfilled the promise that was given to Shem in the Noahic Covenant (Gen 9:26,27).

Gal 4:4: But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, 5: To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.

1 John 3:8: He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.

Rev 20:10: And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.

1 John 3:8: For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.

Noahic Covenant

Christ fulfilled the promise that was given to Shem in the Noahic Covenant (Gen 9:26,27)

Gen 9:26: And he said, Blessed be the LORD God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. 27: God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Abrahamic Covenant

Christ is the Seed to whom the promises were made in the Abrahamic Covenant. ( Gen 12:3 Gen 15 Gen 22:18)

Gen 12:3: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.

Gen 22:18: And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.

Gen 12:3: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.

Gen 22:18: And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.

Gal 3:15-18. 16 The promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. The Scripture does not say "and to seeds," meaning many people, but "and to your seed," meaning one person, who is Christ. 17 What I mean is this: The law, introduced 430 years later, does not set aside the covenant previously established by God and thus do away with the promise. 18 For if the inheritance depends on the law, then it no longer depends on a promise; but God in his grace gave it to Abraham through a promise. NIV

Mosaic Covenant

Gal 3:13-14. 13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us, for it is written: "Cursed is everyone who is hung on a tree." 14 He redeemed us in order that the blessing given to Abraham might come to the Gentiles through Christ Jesus, so that by faith we might receive the promise of the Spirit. NIV

Rom 5:20-21. 20 Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound: 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. KJV

Davidic Covenant

Christ is:

“seed”, “heir” and “King

Matt 1:1. The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, the Son of David, the Son of Abraham: NKJV

Luke 1:30-33 30 Then the angel said to her, "Do not be afraid, Mary, for you have found favor with God. 31 And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bring forth a Son, and shall call His name JESUS. 32 He will be great, and will be called the Son of the Highest; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David. 33 And He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of His kingdom there will be no end." NKJV

Palestinian Covenant

Secures the final restoration and conversion of Israel under the Headship of Christ

Christ lived a life of obedience under the Palestinian Covenant.

He will yet completely fulfil the promises Given under that covenant

Deut 28:1 - Deut 30:9

New Covenant

4. The New Covenant is founded on Christ

Luke 22:19-20. 19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. 20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament (covenant) in my blood , which is shed for you. KJV

The Mosaic Covenant provided a limited access to God (9:7-8) whereas the New Covenant provides Free access to God. (9:8; 10:19-22)

Heb 9:7: But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people: 8: The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing:

Heb 10:19: Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 20: By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; 21: And having an high priest over the house of God; 22: Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.

5. The Mosaic Covenant involved physical washing (9:10) whereas the New Covenant gives a cleansed conscience. (9:14)

Heb 9:10: Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.

Heb 9:14: How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?

6. The Mosaic Covenant demanded obedience (8:9) whereas the New Covenant enables obedience. (8:10)

Heb 8:9: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.10: For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people:

Ultimately, the New Covenant speaks of:-

Salvation, Resurrection and of Eternal Completeness.

It is unconditional and will encompass the Millennium Kingdom and the New Heaven and the New Earth wherein dwelleth righteousness.

The Lord is:-

A Covenant keeping God

and

This God is our God !

_______________________________

11/02/24

1 The Middle East Conflict

2 The Background to the Conflict

In Ancient times:-

Egyptians; Amalekites; Canaanites; Ammonites; Midianites; Philistines; Assyrians; Syrians; Babylonians; Medes/Persians; Greeks; Romans.

In Modern times:-

Spain; Hitler; Britain; Arabs NB. Until 1967 the term “Palestinian” was used of the Jews who lived in that region.

Yasher Arafat seized upon the name after the 6 day war of 1967.

3 The Origin of Israel

The land was given to Abraham AND to his descendents through Isaac.

The Abrahamic Covenant

1 Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee: 2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: 3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed. Gen 12:1-3 KJV

4 Mile-Stones in Israel’s History

Dwelling in Egypt - 400 years, ending in slavery before deliverance

Exodus from Egypt - Moses leads the Israelites out of Egypt

Wandering in the Wilderness - 40 years wandering in the wilderness

Entering the Promised Land - Entrance and conquest of the promised land under Joshua.

5 Establishment of the Kingdom

Saul; David; Solomon;

The Divided Kingdom - Rehoboam, Jeroboam

The Captivities - Israel 10 tribes to Assyria; Judah 2 tribes to Babylon.

Post-Exilic Israel - Israel did not return from captivity; Judah returned from Babylon

6 God’s Sevenfold Promise to Abraham Gen 12:1-3 KJV

1. I will make of thee a great nation

2. I will bless thee

3. Make thy name great

4. Thou shalt be a blessing

5. I will bless them that bless thee

6. And curse him that curseth thee

7. And in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.

7 The “Zionist” Movement and The Re-Birth of Israel

Theodore Herzl (1860 -1904 ) ; Balfour Declaration ( 1917 ) ; The Holocaust ( 1939-45 );

8 Israel’s Battle for Survival

War of Independence 1948 ; Suez Conflict 1956 ; The Six Day War 1967 ; The Yom Kippur War 1973 ; The Current Situation

9 What of the Future ?

This is what the prophet Ezekiel has to say on this matter. [ Ezek 38:1-9]

1 This is another message that came to me from the LORD: 2 "Son of man, prophesy against Gog of the land of Magog, the prince who rules over the nations of Meshech and Tubal. (Russia). 3 Give him this message from the Sovereign LORD: Gog, I am your enemy! 4 I will turn you around and put hooks into your jaws to lead you out to your destruction. I will mobilize your troops and cavalry and make you a vast and mighty horde, all fully armed. 5 Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya will join you, too, with all their weapons. 6 Gomer (Germany) and all its hordes will also join you, along with the armies of Beth-togarmah (Turkey) from the distant north and many others. 7 "Get ready; be prepared! Keep all the armies around you mobilized, and take command of them. 8 A long time from now you will be called into action. In the distant future you will swoop down on the land of Israel, which will be lying in peace after her recovery from war and after the return of her people from many lands. 9 You and all your allies — a vast and awesome horde — will roll down on them like a storm and cover the land like a cloud. However, their will be some who will side with Israel.

[ Ezek 38:13 ]But Sheba and Dedan and the merchants of Tarshish will ask, 'Who are you to rob them of silver and gold? Who are you to drive away their cattle and seize their goods and make them poor?‘ NLT

Just look at what will happen to those nations that will come against Israel.

Ezek 39:1-6. 1 Son of man, prophesy against Gog. Give him this message from the Sovereign LORD: I am your enemy, O Gog, ruler of the nations of Meshech and Tubal. 2 I will turn you and drive you toward the mountains of Israel, bringing you from the distant north. 3 I will knock your weapons from your hands and leave you helpless. 4 You and all your vast hordes will die on the mountains. I will give you as food to the vultures and wild animals. 5 You will fall in the open fields, for I have spoken, says the Sovereign LORD. 6 And I will rain down fire on Magog and on all your allies who live safely on the coasts. Then they will know that I am the LORD. NLT

This is what the prophet Zechariah has to say.

Jer 31:31-36 31 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD: 33 But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. 34 And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD; for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more. 35 Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The LORD of hosts is his name: 36 If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the LORD, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever. KJV

Jer 31:37. 37 Thus saith the LORD; If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the LORD. KJV

This is what the prophet Zechariah has to say.

All nations will come against Jerusalem.

Zech 14:1-3. 1 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. 2 For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city.

Then the Lord will return together with His saints.

3 Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle.4 And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. 5 And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the LORD my God shall come, and all the saints with thee. 6 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor dark. Then Shall the Lord be King over all the earth [ ie. In His Millennial Kingdom ]. 7 But it shall be one day which shall be known to the LORD, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light. 8 And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be. 9 And the LORD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one LORD, and his name one.

Then shall all the nations worship the Lord.

Zech 14:16. 16 And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles. KJV

However, before all this there will be the most spectacular event in human history ……..

The “Rapture of The Church” - “The Bride of Christ”

1 Thessalonians 4:16-18. 16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

This event is the “The Blessed Hope” of the Believer

18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words.

Even so Come (Soon), Lord Jesus, Come !

_____________________________________

28/01/24

Holocaust Memorial Sunday

[1]

Saturday January 27th 2024 was the 79th anniversary of the liberation of the Auschwitz Concentration camp which took place on 27^th January 1945.

27^th January is, in fact, designated as “International Holocaust Remembrance Day”

The stated objective of this initiative is to encourage peoples and nations to take proactive action against anti-semitism which is becoming increasingly prevalent in Europe and the Middle East.

[2]

The term – “Holocaust” means “Immense Destruction” – especially by fire

cf. the effect of the atomic bombs dropped on Hiroshema and Nagasaki at the end of WW 2.

Another aspect of the meaning of the word “holocaust” is “Burnt Offering.”

Over the last 70 odd years or so the term has been almost exclusively used to describe the horrors involved in the mass murder of 6 million Jews during the barbaric rule of Hitlers Third Reich. 1.1 million of these were murdered at Auschwitz.

[3]

The Call to Remembrance is Necessary Because:-

The lies of the past are being repeated in Europe and even the historical facts of the Holocaust are being denied, questioned and brought into doubt.

Mahmoud Abbas the leader of the so called Palestinians actually wrote his PhD thesis denying the historical fact of the Holocaust.

[4]

The Holocaust did not start in the Concentration Camps …….

Hitler’s Green Light for Genocide Was ……. The Evian Conference in July 1938 which led to …..Kristallnacht November 1938

[5]

Today …. Israel and The Jewish People are Under Threat because of:-

The Resurgence of anti-semitic feeling in Europe and throughout the World.

The blatant call by Iran & Hamas for the destruction of Israel

The open rejection of fact of the holocaust by Iran etc.

[6]

For example:- “Palestinian” Terrorists have ……….

Targeted Rockets and Mortars on civilian targets Using Hospitals and Schools as shields

Hiding behind women and children. Indoctrinating and training children as terrorists

The attack on Israel on 7th Oct last year 2023 has provoked the military response of Israel in Gaza.

[7]

World’s Reaction to Israel

Is to use every opportunity to:…..

Pillory and vilify Israel a

Accuse Israel of War-Crimes

Campaign of Hatred against Israel, Jews, and Supporters of Israel

[8]

Examples From Around the World

Denmark….. Muslims Force Jewish Children From Schools

Germany…. Anti-Semitic Propaganda in Media

Indonesia …. Synagogues have been forcibly closed

[9]

Turkey… Synagogues and Jewish Shops Targeted

North Africa…. Incitement to attack Jewish Communities

France, Belgium ….. Sharp rise in Anti-Semitic Attacks

U.K. Prominent members of the Labour Party have been guilty of vitriolic anti-semetic statements.

[10]

There is in reality only one “Place of Refuge” for Jewish PeopleIe. Ie Israel

[11]

In the Middle East

The Number of Civilian Casualties are grossly inflated by Hamas

US Military Analysts State Israel’s Action is too Restrained

Iran supplies arms to Hamas and Hezbullah and has land forces in place in Syria, Irag, Lebanan and the Gulf States.

[12]

“Modern” Gaza

Israel captured Gaza from Egypt in 1967

▪ In years before 1967 no claim was ever made for Gaza to be part of a Palestinian State
▪ Egypt refused to accept Gaza in the peace settlement
▪ Israel turned the Desert of Gaza into productive farmland

• Hamas has since turned Gaza into an unproductive armed camp

[13]

What the Bible says about Gaza

Ashkelon shall see it, and fear; Gaza also shall see it, and be very sorrowful, and Ekron; for her expectation shall be ashamed; and the king shall perish from Gaza, and Ashkelon shall not be inhabited.

And a bastard shall dwell in Ashdod, and I will cut off the pride of the Philistines [Zech 9:5-6]

NNB The present day inhabitants of Gaza are NOT descended from the Philistines

[14]

The Way of The Philistines

The term Palestine was given to the region by the Romans

Gaza shall be forsaken, and Ashkelon a desolation: they shall drive out Ashdod at the noon day, and Ekron shall be rooted up. [Zephaniah 2:4]

[15]

It was given in mockery and derision of the God of Israel

And I will cut off the inhabitant from Ashdod, and him that holdeth the sceptre from Ashkelon, and I will turn mine hand against Ekron: and the remnant of the Philistines shall perish, saith the Lord GOD. [Amos 1:8]

[16]

What Does God Says About Israel

Israel is ……… “The Apple of God’s Eye!”

Zech 2:8 “For thus saith the Lord of Hosts; after the glory hath He sent me unto the nations which spoiled you; For he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of His eye.”

[17]

God’s Promise to Abraham

God chose the Jews to be a blessing unto all the nation on the earth and warns that:-

People and Nations should be careful in their dealings with Israel and Jews

Gen 12:2-3

2 I will make you a great nation; I will bless you And make your name great; And you shall be a blessing. 3 I will bless those who bless you, And I will curse him who curses you; And in you all the families of the earth shall be blessed." NKJV

[18]

A Prophecy of Things to Come

1 For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth. 2 And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of the LORD shall name. Isaiah 62:1-2 KJV

[19]

3 Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand of the LORD, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God. 4 Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land any more be termed Desolate: but thou shalt be called Hephzi-bah, and thy land Beulah: for the LORD delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married. Isaiah 62:3-4 KJV

[20]

What Can We Do?

[21]

We can Pray that God will …..

• Put a Hedge of protection about His People
• Open the eyes of their Understanding
• Raise up those who will support Israel

[22]

We should ….. Be Prepared to …..

• Stand up and be Counted
• Stand Shoulder to Shoulder with Israel
• Speak up on Behalf of Israel

Thank God for those that in recent days have spoken up for Israel.

[23]

God’s Promise

I will bless them that bless thee ……. And curse them that curse thee.

[24]

What Should….. Pray for the Peace of Jerusalem

Psalm 122:6-9 6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they shall prosper that love thee.

7 Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces. 8 For my brethren and companions' sakes, I will now say, Peace be within thee. 9 Because of the house of the LORD our God I will seek thy good. KJV

[25]

Let us Therefore

Pray for The Peace of Jerusalem

True peace will only come about when Jesus, the “Prince of Peace” returns in glory!

-----------------------------------------------------

The New Covenant

[Jer 31:31;33;34; Heb 8:7-13]

In Scripture a Covenant is :-

A sovereign pronouncement of God whereby He establishes a relationship of responsibility between Himself and another party.

An Individual

Mankind in General

A Nation

A Specific human family

The Eight Covenants are :-

The Edenic Covenant [Gen 1:28-30;2;15-17]

The Adamic Covenant [Gen 3:14-19]

The Noahic Covenant [ Gen 8;20 – 9:17]

The Abrahamic Covenant [ Gen 12:1-3 ]

The Mosaic Covenant [ Exodus 20; 21;25]

The Palestinian Covenant [ Deut 30:1-10 ]

The Davidic Covenant [ 2 Sam 7:4-17 ]

The New Covenant [ Jer 31:31;33;34; Heb 8:7-13 ]

The New Covenant

31 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD:33 But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. Jer 31:31-34 KJV

NB. Jeremimiah 3 describes Israel as the “Adulterous Wife” of Jehovah whereas the New Testament describes the Church as the “Bride of Christ”

This “New Covenant” described in the book of Jeremiah is one of the most significant Covenants of Scripture.

The Covenant is remarkable in the detail given.

The parties involved and the terms (v. 33) it contains are set out in verses 31 - 34.

Its basic features (v. 34) are:- (a) the knowledge of God and (b) the forgiveness of sin.

In Hebrews 8:6-8

6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: Heb 8:6-8 KJV

The Initiation of the New Covenant

The New Covenant was initiated by the Lord Jesus Christ cf. Matt 26:28; Mark 14:24; Luke 22:20;1 Cor 11:25.

The death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ has made all the benefits of the New Covenant available to those who receive Him as Saviour and Lord.

The New Covenant, which rests on the sacrifice of Christ, secures the eternal blessedness of all who believe.

It is absolutely unconditional and is final and irreversible.

The New Covenant is superior to the Old Covenant NOT morally BUT efficaciously.

The Old was conditional eg “if ye will …….. Then ye shall be …….”

Ex 19:5-6. 5 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: 6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel.KJV

The Old Covenant obedience came from fear whereas under the New Covenant obedience comes from a willing heart and mind.

The New Covenant guarantees the perpetuity of Israel and their future conversion and blessings.

31 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD: 33 But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. Jer 31:31-34 KJV

Although certain features of this Covenant have been and are being fulfilled in respect of believers in this present “Church Age” the Covenant is yet to be realised for Israel according to Jer 31:31.

The New Covenant involves a personal revelation Of Jesus Christ to every believer

34 And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD; for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more. Jer 31:33,34

Not only that, The New Covenant assures us of the complete eradication of our sins

Heb 10:17 “And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.”

The Foundation of the New Covenant

The New Covenant is founded upon the atoning sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ upon the Cross where, the Scripture tell us:-

“He bore our sins in His body on the tree.” 1 Pet 2:24

The New Covenant is effectively :-

The Last Will and Testament of The Lord Jesus Christ

Christ is the Testator ...... We are .... The Beneficiaries

The New Covenant stands in stark contrast to the Old or Mosaic Covenant.

The writer to the Hebrews describes it as a “better covenant” Heb 8:6.

The whole tenor of Hebrews chapters 8 & 9 is that the New Covenant is superior to the Mosaic Covenant in every way.

Like the Old Covenant, the New Covenant was inaugurated by the shedding of blood.

In the Old, the blood shed was that of a substitutionary animal.

In the New Covenant the blood shed was that of the Lord Jesus Christ - the Lamb of God

1. The Mosaic Covenant was Earthly, having sinful priests ( 9:7 ) whereas the New Covenant is Heavenly, having a sinless Priest. ( 7:26; 8:1 )

Heb 9:7: But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people:

Heb 7:26: For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;

Heb 8:1: Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;

2. The Mosaic Covenant had an Earthly Tabernacle ( 9:1 ) whereas the New Covenant has a Heavenly (True) Tabernacle. (8:2; 8:5)

Heb 9:1: Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.

Heb 8:2: A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3: For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4: For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5: Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount.

3. The Mosaic Covenant was Faulty ( 8:7-8 ) whereas the New Covenant is Faultless. (Heb 8:6)

Heb 8:6: But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.

Heb 7: For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8: For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah:

4. The Mosaic Covenant provided a limited access to God (9:7-8) whereas the New Covenant provides Free access to God. (9:8; 10:19-22)

Heb 10:19: Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 20: By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; 21: And having an high priest over the house of God; 22: Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.

5. The Mosaic Covenant involved physical washing (9:10) whereas the New Covenant gives a cleansed conscience. (9:14)

Heb 9:10: Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.

Heb 9:14: How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?

6. The Mosaic Covenant demanded obedience (8:9) whereas the New Covenant enables obedience. (8:10)

Heb 8:10: For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people:

Ultimately, the New Covenant speaks of:-

Salvation, Resurrection and of Eternal Completeness.

It is unconditional and will encompass the Millennium Kingdom and the New Heaven and the New Earth wherein dwelleth righteousness.

______________________________

14/01/24

The Palestinian Covenant

[ Deuteronomy 29 & 30 ]

The so-called Palestinian Covenant is recorded in Deuteronomy 29:1–29 and Deuteronomy 30:1–10 and was made between God and Israel right before Moses died and Israel entered the Promised Land.

The only reference to “Palestine” in Scripture is Joel 3:4 …..

“Yea, and what have ye to do with me, O Tyre, and Zidon, and all the coasts of Palestine? will ye render me a recompence?”

The Bible never uses the term “Palestinian Covenant,” and Moses certainly never would have called the land “Palestine,” but the term has become common usage. This covenant is also called the Land Covenant because many of the promises relate to Israel’s possession of the land. God made this covenant with Israel after the Mosaic Covenant and after Israel had wandered in the wilderness for forty years. God made this covenant with Israel while they were in Moab waiting to go into the Promised Land, and the covenant would serve this new generation of Israelites as a reminder of their special covenant relationship with God.

The Palestinian Covenant has many similarities to the Mosaic Covenant made at Mount Sinai but is a separate and distinct covenant as clearly seen in Deuteronomy 29:1. “These are the words of the covenant which the Lord commanded Moses to make with the children of Israel in the land of Moab, besides the covenant which He made with them in Horeb.”

Before making this covenant with Israel, God reminded them that if they obeyed the Mosaic Law, He would bless the nation abundantly and warned them that disobedience to the Law would result in His cursing the nation (Deuteronomy 28:1-68).

The Seven parts of the Palestinian Covenant

1. Dispersion for disobedience [Deut 28:63-68]

2. Repentance during Dispersion [Deut 30:1,2]

3. Restoration to the land [ Deut 30:5]

4. The Return of the Lord [ Deut 30:3 Acts 15:14-17]

5. National Conversion [ Deut 30:6 Rom 11:26,27 ]

6. Judgment of Israel’s enemies [ Deut 30:7 Mat 25: 31-46]

7. National prosperity [ Deut 30:9 ]

1. Dispersion for Disobedience [Deut 28:63-68]

63 And it shall come to pass, that as the LORD rejoiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you; so the LORD will rejoice over you to destroy you, and to bring you to nought; and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess it. 64 And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone. 65 And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: but the LORD shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind: 66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have none assurance of thy life: 67 In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning! for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see. Deut 28:63-67 KJV

2. Repentance during Dispersion [Deut 30:1,2]

1 And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou shalt call them to mind among all the nations, whither the LORD thy God hath driven thee, 2 And shalt return unto the LORD thy God, and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thine heart, and with all thy soul; Deut 30:1-2. KJV

3. Restoration to the Land [ Deut 30:5]

3 That then the LORD thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will return and gather thee from all the nations, whither the LORD thy God hath scattered thee. 4 If any of thine be driven out unto the outmost parts of heaven, from thence will the LORD thy God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee: 5 And the LORD thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers. Deut 30:3-5 KJV

4. The Return of the Lord [Deut 30:3 Acts 15:14-17]

Deut 30:3. 3 That then the LORD thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will return and gather thee from all the nations, whither the LORD thy God hath scattered thee.

Acts 15:14-17. 14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, 16 After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: 17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. KJV

5. Israel’s National Conversion [ Deut 30:6 Rom 11:26,27 ]

Deut 30:6 6 And the LORD thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live.

Rom 11:26-27 26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: 27 For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. KJV

6. Judgment of Israel’s Enemies [ Deut 30:7 Mat 25:31-46]

Deut 30:7-8. 7 And the LORD thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee, which persecuted thee. 8 And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the LORD, and do all his commandments which I command thee this day.

Matt 25:31-34. 31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: KJV

Matt 25:41-43 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. KJV

7. Israel’s National Prosperity [ Deut 30:9 ]

Deut 30:9-10. 9 And the LORD thy God will make thee plenteous in every work of thine hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy land, for good: for the LORD will again rejoice over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers: 10 If thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which are written in this book of the law, and if thou turn unto the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul. KJV

The Renewed Palestinian Covenant Will usher in the Millennial Kingdom of Christ

Israel will possess the whole of the land given to Abraham and his descendents

Israel will take her place as “Head” of the Nations

Christ will reign on Earth for a thousand years !

Ezekiel 48:1. 48:1 Now these are the names of the tribes. From the north end to the coast of the way of Hethlon, as one goeth to Hamath, Hazar-enan, the border of Damascus northward, to the coast of Hamath; for these are his sides east and west; a portion for Dan. KJV

Ezek 48:28-29. 28 And by the border of Gad, at the south side southward, the border shall be even from Tamar unto the waters of strife in Kadesh, and to the river toward the great sea. 29 This is the land which ye shall divide by lot unto the tribes of Israel for inheritance, and these are their portions, saith the Lord GOD. KJV

The Palestinian Covenant also serves to reinforce the promises made to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob that God would establish Israel as His chosen people (Deuteronomy 29:13).

Even though God set before Israel the promise of His blessings for obedience and His curses for disobedience, He knew full well they would turn from Him and His covenant and turn to idols. This is why He also promised to one day restore them to the land and have compassion on them (Deuteronomy 30:1-3).

Therefore, the ultimate outcome of this covenant does not depend on Israel and its obedience, but instead it depends on God and His faithfulness.

The Palestinian Covenant focuses on what God is going to do more than what Israel is supposed to do. While Israel’s prosperity is closely tied to her obedience to God’s commands, and they will still be punished for their disobedience to God, there is coming a day when God will return them to the land (the full extent of the land as outlined in Genesis 15:18-21), and they will possess it, and God will bless them forever.

Isa 35:1-2. 1 The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose. 2 It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and singing: the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, they shall see the glory of the LORD, and the excellency of our God. KJV

Isa 35:10. 10 And the ransomed of the LORD shall return, and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away. KJV

The Palestinian Covenant also serves to reinforce the promises made to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob that God would establish Israel as His chosen people (Deuteronomy 29:13). Even though God set before Israel the promise of His blessings for obedience and His curses for disobedience, He knew full well they would turn from Him and His covenant and turn to idols. This is why He also promised to one day restore them to the land and have compassion on them (Deuteronomy 30:1-3).

Therefore, the ultimate outcome of this covenant does not depend on Israel and its obedience, but instead it depends on God and His faithfulness.

Meanwhile ……….. As Hebrews 10:23,24,25 puts it …….

Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.

Amen!

------------------------------------------

07/01/24

The Davidic Covenant

The Davidic Covenant concerns ……..

1 A Royal House 2. A Royal Throne 3. An Earthly Kingdom 4. An Unending Kingdom

1. A Royal House (The Davidic House) (v 11) 2 Sam 7:11)

A Royal House (The Davidic House) (v 11) 2 Sam 7:11. “Also the LORD telleth thee that he will make thee an house. “ KJVVs. 13. That is the posterity of David shall never be destroyed.

Then there is ……..

2. A Royal Throne (The Davidic Throne ) (v 16)

2 Sam 7:16 “And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever before thee: thy throne shall be established for ever.” KJV

13. The Kingdom of David shall never be destroyed.

At present it is in abeyance, but it will be set up again. Since the "Captivity" but one King of the Davidic family has been crowned and He with "thorns" (Matt. 27:29), but He will receive the Kingdom and return when Israel's chastisement is over, and the time comes to restore the Kingdom to David's Son. Luke 1:30-33.

3. The Davidic Kingdom (v 16) Psalm 72:1-20

David's “Greater Son” is to have an earthly "sphere of rule." It will be over the Millennial Earth. "He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth." Psa. 72:1-20.

7 In his days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth. 8 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. 9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his enemies shall lick the dust. 10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. 11 Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve him.

And also

17 His name shall endure for ever: his name shall be continued as long as the sun: and men shall be blessed in him: all nations shall call him blessed.

4. An Un-ending Kingdom (v 16)

The "Sign" of this Covenant is a Son. Luke 1:30-33; 2:12. This Covenant extends to the "End of Time."

2 Sam 7:16 And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever before thee: thy throne shall be established for ever. KJV

Comparison of the Promises to David with those given to Solomon

David. Solomon

Posterity to the House of David. He would build a House in God’s Name (v 13)

A Throne - symbolic of royal authority. His kingdom would be established (v 12)

An earthly kingdom. His throne would endure for ever

The certainty of its fulfilment But, if he sinned he would be chastened but not deposed as was Saul

(established for ever ).

Chastisement Came About Through:-

(a) The divided Kingdom after Solomon’s death ........And ….

(b) The captivities of Israel and Judah

1. Israel to Assyria in 721 BC - Israel’s capital was Samaria. 2. Judah to Babylon in 586 BC. - Judah’s capital was Jerusalem

The Davidic Covenant is Immutable (Un-changeable)

Cf (Luke 1:30-33; Acts 2:29-31;Acts 15:16)

Luke 1:30-33 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. KJV

Peter speaking on the Day of Pentecost…….

Acts 2:29-31 29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. 30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; 31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. KJV

Questions …….

When will the promise be fulfilled ? When will a descendant of David next sit on David’s throne ?

Answer ……. At the “Second Coming” When Jesus returns in glory !

Daniel describes this in Dan 2:34-35

Cf. Daniel’s Vision ……..

The “ Stone Kingdom ” ( Daniel 2:34,35,44,45)

Dan 2:34-35 34 Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshing floors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.

John’s Vision in Revelation …..

44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter:and the dream is certain as the interpretation thereof is sure.

John also speaks of this in Rev 19

11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.

12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.

13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God.

14 And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.

15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.

16 And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. (Rev 19:11-16. KJV)

Back to the Angel’s promise in Luke 1:32,32

32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David: 33 And He shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of His kingdom there shall be no end.

Even so Come (Quicky), Lord Jesus !

_________________________________

31/12/23

“The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear?

The Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?”

Psalm 27:1

The Lord is My Light. ……..

Psalm 27. ……… King David speaking

The Lord

Who is the Lord? YHWH …..Yahweh. [Jehovah]

“He Who Makes That Which Has Been Made”

“He Brings into Existence Whatever Exists”

The Creator and Sustainer of the universe

“I AM that I AM”

The Creator and Sustainer of the universe

To Moses. ……….. Tell them I AM has sent you

The Lord of All Being!

God The Father. And. God The Son

Yeshua [Jesus] Who is. …….God The Son

2. My Light

He is THE LIGHT

He spoke the world into being!

Gen 1:3. “And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.”

John 1:1-5. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.

He is. “The Light of the World”

In John 8:12 we read:- Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.”

Jesus to His disciples …..

In Matt 5:14-16

Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

The is no doubt that the world is a “Dark” place. …… We are commanded to SHINE for Jesus. Cf. The childrens’ hymn this morning.

2. My Salvation

He is my LIGHT and my Salvation

We are indeed living in perilous times and mankind is crying out for a solution to its problems.

The world needs a Saviour. AND there is a SAVIOUR His Name is JESUS.

The world has rejected Him.

NB. John1:11,12

He came to His own, and His own did not receive Him. But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His name: who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

Cf. Peter, addressing the people on the Day of Pentecost said:-

Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. Acts 4:12

3. Who then Shall I Fear? [Why should I be Afraid?]

We are living in perilous times and peoples’ hearts are failing them for fear at the things coming upon the earth.

NB what Jesus said in John 14 “Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.”

World events testify to the soon return of the Lord Jesus. - His “Second Coming”. Preceeded by The “Rapture” of the “CHURCH”

The Lord is …..

4. The Strength of My Life

We might feel weak BUT Jesus says to us as He said to Paul ….

And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong. 2 Cor 12:7-10

So back to our text for 2024

“The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?” Psalm 27:1

Therefore no matter what 2024 may throw at us let us take this text to heart And apply it daily!

----------------------------------------

17/12/23

The Word Became Flesh And Dwelt Amongst Us

(John 1:1-14)

Every year at this time, the attention of virtually the whole of mankind is drawn to the fact that around 2000 years ago a child was born in humble circumstances who was given the name yeshua (Jesus).

The meaning of that name is:- Saviour and He was so named because He came into the world to – in the words of the angel – “save His people from their sins.

In the midst of all the razamataz and commercialism it is easy to miss out on the wonder and import of the message and meaning of Christmas.

Two of the “Gospels”, Matthew and Luke give an account of the nativity of Jesus whereas Mark begins with the ministry of John the Baptist.

The Apostle John commences his writings in an entirely different manner and style.

John begins:- 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. 4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. John 1:1-5 KJV

The word used in the original language of the N.T. – Greek – is λογοσ. (logos) meaning:-

1. A Thought 2.The expression or utterance of that thought

Now we are all familiar with the concept of the Scriptures being the “Written Word” of God.

This passage here teaches us that Jesus is the “Living Word” of God.

He has always existed – He was there before the creation of the universe cf. vv 1-5.

The writer to the Hebrews informs us that:- “He spoke and the worlds came into being.”

The Means of Communication

Human beings are pretty skilful at communicating cf. when people lose their power of speech etc but by far the most powerful mode of communication is via the “word” written and spoken.

The writer of Hebrews tells us that:-

1:1 God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, 2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; 3 Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; Heb 1:1-3 KJV

God has always communicated with mankind.

In the beginning God Communed with Adam (Gen 3:8,9)

God spoke to Noah (Gen 6:13,14)

God spoke to Abraham (Gen 12:1,2,3)

God spoke directly to the Patriarchs (Gen 32:30)

God spoke directly to Moses (Ex 33:11 Deut 34:10)

God spoke through the Prophets:- Isaiah; Jeremiah; Ezekiel; Daniel etc.

Latterly, God spoke through His Son (Heb 1:1-3 ) (John 1:1-5)

I said earlier that the meaning of logos is:-

(1) a thought or concept (2) the expression or utterance of that thought.

This conveys to us the concept that God who in time past communicated with people via the prophets has communicated to us directly in the person of His Son Jesus Christ.

When the Bible speaks of “The last days” it means the period of human history commencing with the First advent of Jesus Christ, culminating in His Second Advent.

In the Beginning

In John 1:1-5 John informs us that The Word has always existed - he was with God and, yes, He is God.

In his first epistle, John speaks of Jesus

“The Word of Life.” 1 John 1:1

I always think of John 1 in connection with Genesis 1

1:1 In the beginning God created the Heaven and the earth. Gen 1:1 KJV

3 And God said, Let there be light: and there was light. Gen 1:3 KJV

John tells us that:-

“In Him was life …… and the life was the light of men.”

- it was, it is, and always will be!

The tragedy was ….. and still is …. that ……. “The darkness compehendeth it not.”

People hear the story of Jesus but cannot comprehend it.

It is only when a person enters into that personal relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ that the darkness is dispelled like night before the dawn.

John was there. He had witnessed the life of the Son of God – he had walked with Him and talked with Him.

He had witnessed the mighty miracles that Jesus had performed – the lame healed, the deaf and dumb healed the dead raised to life.

John writes;- 14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. John 1:14 KJV

John was there on the Mount of Transfiguration when Moses and Elijah appeared together with Jesus and He was transfigured before their very eyes.

The incarnation was the first step in the implementation of God’s Plan of Salvation.

The birth of Jesus Christ was no ordinary birth – yes it was a truly human birth – with no short cuts.

However he was conceived of the Holy Spirit, born of the Virgin Mary.

He was begotten – not made, of one substance with the Father.

Of His human birth there is no doubt and of His Divinity there is no question.

However, John tells us that:- “He came unto His own but His own received Him not.”

But John does not finish there he goes on to say:-

“But as many as received Him to them gave He the right to become the sons of God even to them that believe on His Name.” vv 11,12

Peter told the Jewish Sanhedrin that:-

“There is no other name under heaven, given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Acts 4:12

Yes, God has in these last days communicated with us by His Son.

And that is why this morning We celebrate the fact that:-

The Word became Flesh and dwelt among us.

_______________________

10/12/23

The Mosaic Covenant

(Exodus 19:9-25)

The Mosaic Covenant. [Exodus 19:5,6]

Given to Moses on Mt Sinai shortly after the Exodus of Israel from Egypt

It was conditioned on obedience and is divided into three parts

The Mosaic Covenant (See Exodus 19 and 240 is the covenant God establishes with the people of Israel at Mt. Sinai after he led them out of Egyptian slavery.

With it, God supplies the Law that is meant to govern and shape the people of Israel in the Promised Land.

The "Mosaic" Covenant ushered in the "Dispensation of Law." It was conditioned on obedience, and may be divided into three parts.

1. The Moral Law. Ex. 20:1-26. This consists of the Ten Commandments.

2. The Civil Law. Ex. 21:1-24:18.

3. The Ceremonial Law. Ex. 25:1-40:38. This includes the Tabernacle, the Priesthood, and the order of service. See Chart of Book of Leviticus. The "Sign" of this Covenant is the Sabbath. Ex. 31:12-18.

This Law was not a means of salvation but would distinguish the people from the surrounding nations as a special kingdom of priests (Exodus 19:1-7). This covenant was conditional and defined blessings and curses based on obedience or disobedience (see Deuteronomy 28-29). Understanding the Mosaic Covenant is foundational to understanding the cycles of blessing and curse in the Old Testament, the exiles of Israel and Judah, the disputes between Jesus and the Pharisees and Paul’s pastoral teachings about law and grace.

This Covenant continued in force until the Jews were scattered at the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70. It will be renewed when Israel is converted and restored to their own land, and will then be known as the "Palestinian Covenant," which Covenant ends with the "Renovation of the Earth by Fire."

The Law

Three aspects of the “Law”

The Moral Law (10 Commandments). [Governs personal behaviour]

Civil Law [Social Behaviour & National Life]

Ceremonial Law [Religious Life of the people & nation]

Until then Israel had been:- The object of God’s free Grace

Ex 19:5-6. 5 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: 6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. KJV

The Law was proposed, not as a means of salvation, but as the means by which Israel, already redeemed as a nation might, through obedience fulfil her proper destiny as God’s possession.

ie A special treasure; A kingdom of priests; A holy nation

Until then Israel had been the object of God’s free Grace

The Law was

a. Not imposed until it had been proposed:- Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant. Ex 19:5

b. Accepted Voluntarily:- And all the people answered together, and said, All that the LORD hath spoken we will do. Ex 19:8 KJV

The Law teaches:-

1. The awesome holiness of God. - Be ye holy for I the Lord am Holy.

2. The sinfulness of sin. - The soul that sinneth it shall die

3. The necessity of obedience. - Offending in one point makes one guilty of all

4. The marvel of God’s Grace. - The provision of sacrificial offerings pointing to the coming Saviour

The Purpose of The Law

22 But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. 23 But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. 24 Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster. [pedagogue] to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 25 But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster. 26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. Gal 3:22-26 KJV

But:- Israel misunderstood the purpose of the Law.

Israel sought righteousness by good deeds and ceremonial ordinances and rejected their own Messiah.

John 1:10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: KJV

Paul puts it this way ….. 1 Cor 2:8 Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory . KJV

The Mosaic Covenant:-

Was suspended at the destruction of the Temple

2. Will be renewed when Israel is restored at the Revelation of Jesus Christ

Meanwhile we are under The New Covenant

10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: John 1:10-12 KJV

This New Covenant was made possible only through the atonement for sin which the Lord Jesus Christ wrought on the Cross at Calvary.

The New Covenant is “better” than the Mosaic covenant, not morally but efficaciously.

It is established on “better” - namely unconditional - promises.

Under the Mosaic Covenant God said:- “If you will ....then ...”

However, under the New Covenant God says “I will....”

Under the Mosaic covenant, obedience sprang from fear whereas under the New Covenant obedience springs from a willing heart and mind

The New Covenant provides a personal relationship between Lord and every believer.

The New Covenant rests upon an accomplished redemption - ye are not your own ye are bought with a price.

Under the New Covenant our sin is cast into the sea of God’s forgetfulness.

As the chorus goes:-

Gone Gone Gone Gone yes my sins are gone

Now my soul is free and in my heart’s a song.

Buried in the deepest sea,

Yes that’s good enough for me.

I shall live eternally praise God my sins are

Gone, Gone, Gone, Gone, yes my sins are gone.

______________________

03/12/23

The Abrahamic Covenant

The scattering of the nations and confusion of languages after the Tower of Babel( Gen 11:1-9) was a turning point in human history.

Prior to that time, the human race was a unit. There was neither Jew nor Gentile. However, the human race had become idolatrous.

The Divine remedy for this was the calling out of an individual, of the line of Shem, to form a separated people and nation.

The man selected was Abram the Hebrew.

The “Call” came to Abram ( Gen 12:whilest he lived in a city called “Ur of the Chaldees” in Mesopotamia. [Modern day Irac].

The sign of the Abrahamic Covenant is that of Circumcision.

Gen 12:2-3 2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: 3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed. KJV

I will make you a great nation

2. I Will Bless Thee

3. Make Thy Name Great

4. Thou Shalt Be a Blessing

5. I will Bless Them That Bless Thee

6. Curse Him That Curseth Thee

1. I will make you a great nation

(a) Naturally ............... Fulfilled literally in the nation of Israel

Ancestor of many Nations ................. Fulfilled literally in the nation of Israel and extendedly through the Arab nations.

Gen 17:1-7 17:1 And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.2 And I will make my covenant between me and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly.3 And Abram fell on his face: and God talked with him, saying,4 As for me, behold, my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a father of many nations.5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made thee.6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee.7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.

(b) Spiritual Posterity

Spiritually through the “Spiritual posterity” cf Gal 3:6.7.29.

Gal 3:7-9. 7 Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. 8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. 9 So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. KJV

Gal 3:26-29 26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. 29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise. KJV

2. I Will Bless Thee ( Gen chs 13; 15; 24 )

Fulfilled naturally in Flocks, herds and lands

Gen 13:2 And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. Gen 13:5 And Lot also, which went with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and tents. 6 And the land was not able to bear them, that they might dwell together: for their substance was great, so that they could not dwell together. KJV

And Spiritually ……….

Gen 15:6. 6 And he believed in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness. KJV

3. Make Thy Name Great

In scripture, next to Christ there is no more outstanding name than that of Abraham

Among Jew, Arab, and Christian, Abraham is revered as a man of God

4. Thou Shalt Be a Blessing

Gal 3:14 14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. KJV

Abraham was a blessing to the people of his own time and through his seed (Christ) to the whole world.

The contribution of the Jews to art, literature,music, economics, science and medicine is far in excess of what might be reasonably expected from a small nation.

5. I will Bless Them That Bless Thee

Individuals and nations who have treated the Jews favourably and justly have themselves been blessed.

6. Curse Him That Curseth Thee

Every individual and nation that has mistreated the Jews has come under the wrath of God

In Thee Shall All the Families of The Earth be Blessed.

The Abrahamic covenant does not do away with or supersede the Adamic or the Noahic Covenants.

The Abrahamic Covenant is confined to the Hebrew Race, the others cover the whole of mankind.

Conscience and the responsibilities of Human Government still apply to the whole of mankind.

After Abraham’s faith had been tested in the offering of Isaac the Covenant was re-affirmed and confirmed Gen 22:15-18

It is an Everlasting Covenant. Gen 17:1-8

Gen 22:15-18 15 And the angel of the LORD called unto Abraham out of heaven the second time, 16 And said, By myself have I sworn, saith the LORD, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son: 17 That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; 18 And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice. KJV

The Abrahamic Covenant

introduced the Patriarchal Dispensation - The Dispensation of Promise !

_____________________________

26/11/23

Noahic Covenant

The Universal (General) Covenants

1. The Edenic Covenant ( Gen 2;16 )

2. The Adamic Covenant ( Gen 3:15 )

3. The Noahic Covenant ( Gen 9:16 )

1. "The Edenic Covenant." [Gen 1:28-30;2;15-17]

Was given to Adam and Eve in The Garden before The Fall and. ………. Ushered in the “Dispensation of Innocence”

This covenant was conditional on man’s obedience

Man sinned and God intervened in Grace and instituted another covenant

2. “The Adamic Covenant” [Gen 3:14-19]

Which ushered in …….……………. “The Dispensation of Conscience”

This covenant conditioned the life of fallen man – conditions which must remain until, in the “Kingdom Age”, the whole of creation will also be delivered from the bondage of corruption (Rom 8:21)

It …………. Gave the Promise of a Redeemer

3. “The Noahic Covenant” [ Gen 9:1-17 ]

Was given to mankind through Noah after “The Flood”

It re-affirms the “Adamic Covenant” and ........

Gives The Conditions under which fallen mankind is to live

The Noahic Covenant ushered in ………………. “The Dispensation of Human Government”

The Key Elements of The Noahic Covenant

No additional curse was placed on the ground nor will God ever again destroy the earth and its population by flood.

And the LORD smelled a sweet savour; and the LORD said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done. Gen 8:21 KJV

Man was charged with the responsibility of protecting the sanctity of human life

And murder is forbidden. Animals that kill people must die, and any person who murders must be killed.

Yes, you must execute anyone who murders another person, for to kill a person is to kill a living being made in God's image. Gen 5-6 NLT

This is how Paul puts it in his epistle to the Christians at Rome............

Rom 13:1-7 1 Obey the government, for God is the one who put it there. All governments have been placed in power by God. 2 So those who refuse to obey the laws of the land are refusing to obey God, and punishment will follow. 3 For the authorities do not frighten people who are doing right, but they frighten those who do wrong. So do what they say, and you will get along well. 4 The authorities are sent by God to help you. But if you are doing something wrong, of course you should be afraid, for you will be punished.

Human authorities are established by God for that very purpose, to punish those who do wrong.

5 So you must obey the government for two reasons: to keep from being punished and to keep a clear conscience. 6 Pay your taxes, too, for these same reasons. For government workers need to be paid so they can keep on doing the work God intended them to do. 7 Give to everyone what you owe them: Pay your taxes and import duties, and give respect and honor to all to whom it is due. Rom 13:1-7 NLT

Peter puts it like this in his letter to the brethren scattered abroad.

13 For the Lord's sake, accept all authority — the king as head of state, and the officials he has appointed. For the king has sent them to punish all who do wrong and to honor those who do right. 15 It is God's will that your good lives should silence those who make foolish accusations against you. 16 You are not slaves; you are free. But your freedom is not an excuse to do evil. You are free to live as God's slaves. 17 Show respect for everyone. Love your Christian brothers and sisters. Fear God. Show respect for the king. 1 Peter 2:13-17 NLT

Man was to be allowed to eat meat

3 Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have I given you all things. 4 But flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. Gen 9:3-4 KJV

Three Prophetic Declarations

The descendants of Canaan (Ham’s son) will be servants to their brethren

And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. Gen 9:25 KJV

2. Shem will have a unique relationship with the Lord

And he said, Blessed be the LORD God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. Gen 9:26 KJV

3. The Enlarged Races will Descend from Japheth

God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. Gen 9:27 KJV

4. The Sign of The Covenant. - The Rainbow

12 And God said, "I am giving you a sign as evidence of my eternal covenant with you and all living creatures. 13 I have placed my rainbow in the clouds. It is the sign of my permanent promise to you and to all the earth. 14 When I send clouds over the earth, the rainbow will be seen in the clouds, 15 and I will remember my covenant with you and with everything that lives. Never again will there be a flood that will destroy all life. 16 When I see the rainbow in the clouds, I will remember the eternal covenant between God and every living creature on earth." 17 Then God said to Noah, "Yes, this is the sign of my covenant with all the creatures of the earth." Gen 9:11-17 NLT

So ………

................. Whenever you see a Rainbow

…….. Remember

……… God’s Word IS TRUE

________________________________________________

19/11/23

The Adamic Covenant

[ Get 3:14-19 ]

This covenant conditions the life of fallen man – conditions which must remain until, in the “Kingdom Age”, the whole of creation will also be delivered from the bondage of corruption (Rom 8:21)

Given to Adam and Eve in The Garden after “The Fall” and Ushered in the Dispensation of Conscience;

It Conditions the life of fallen man & Gives the Promise of a Redeemer

Elements of The Adamic Covenant

The Serpent: [v. 14 ]

Changed from a beautiful and subtle to ……. a loathsome reptile

Contrast this with ….. the Serpent in the wilderness Num 21:5-9 and John 3:14-15

(2) The changed state of the woman [In three ways ] [ v. 16 ]

1. Multiplied conception 2. Sorrowful childbirth 3. Headship of Man

(3) The pleasant occupation changed to hard labour [ 2:15 cf 3:18-19 ]

The Ground cursed for mans sake

(4) The Sorrow of life [ v. 17 ]

Sickness and …….

(5) The certainty of death [ v. 19 & Rom 5:12-21 ]

BUT there is also the ….

(6) The Promise of a Redeemer [ v. 15 ] And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

And God gave an example / illustration / type

Gen 3:21. 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them. KJV

The Adamic Covenant. [ Gen 3:14-19 ]

14 And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: 15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.17 And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life;18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field;19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. KJV

(1) The Serpent: [v. 14 ]

Changed from a beautiful and subtle to ……. a loathsome reptile

Contrast with ….. The Serpent in the wilderness [ Num 21:5-9 ]

John 3:14-15. 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. KJV

(2) The Changed Stat of the Woman

[In three ways ] [ v. 16 ] A. Multiplied conception B. Sorrowful childbirth C. Headship of Man

16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. Gen 3;16

(3) The Pleasant Occupation Changed to Hard Labour. [Gen 2:15 cf 3:18,19]

Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. KJV

(4) The Sorrows of Life [ v. 17 ]

(5) The Certainty of death [ v. 19 ]

In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. KJV

Cf. Rom 5;12-21. 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: 13 For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. 14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 16 And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. 17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.). 18 Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. 19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 20 Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound: 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. KJV

(6) The Promise of a Redeemer [ v. 15 ]

15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. Gen 3:15

(7) God’s Covering [ v. 15 ]

Gen 3:21. 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them. KJV

Rom 6:23 23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. KJV

Sin brought death into the world - Christ’s death on the Cross brought LIFE !

________________________________

5/11/23

The "Covenants"

1 The Edenic Covenant

A Covenant is :- An agreement or contract between an individual or groups of people.

In Scripture a Covenant is :- A sovereign pronouncement of God whereby He establishes a relationship of responsibility between Himself and :- (1) an Individual; (2) Mankind in General; (3) A Nation; (4) A Specific human family

God’s covenants with man originate with Himself and generally consist of a promise based on the fulfilment of certain conditions.

God has made eight covenants with man – they all relate to the earth and each one introduces a New Dispensation [ie a new way in which God deals with mankind ]

Six of them were given to individual and representative men, as in Adam; Noah; Abraham and came into effect during their lives – except for the one given to David which came into effect at the birth of Jesus Christ.

e.g. to ……. (1) An Individual - Adam in the Edenic covenant (Gen 2:16) (2) Mankind in General - through Noah never again to destroy the world by flood (Gen 9:9) (3) A Nation - to Israel through the Mosaic Covenant (Exodus 19:3) (4) A Specific human family – to the house of David (2 Sam 7:16)

There are eight major covenants with regard to the outworking of God’s purposes with mankind. Three of these are general or universal but the others are specific to Israel or the Israelite people although they will be of ultimate blessing to the whole of mankind.

The Three Universal Covenants are:-

1. The Edenic (Gen 2:16) 2. The Adamic (Gen 3:15) 3. The Noahic (Gen 9:16)

The Eight Covenants are :-

The Edenic Covenant [Gen 1:28-30;2;15-17]
The Adamic Covenant [Gen 3:14-19]
The Noahic Covenant [ Gen 8;20 – 9:17]
The Abrahamic Covenant [ Gen 12:1-3 ]
The Mosaic Covenant [ Exodus 20; 21;25]
The Davidic Covenant [ 2 Sam 7:4-17 ]
The Palestinian Covenant [ Deut 30:1-10 ]
The New Covenant [ Heb 8:7-13 ]

The Covenants may overlap e.g. the Davidic Covenant promises blessing not only to the house of David but to the whole world through the reign of the Lord Jesus Christ

The Covenants are normally unconditional in the sense that God obligates Himself in Grace by the unrestricted declaration, “I will,” to accomplish certain announced purposes, despite any any failure on the part of of the person or people with whom He covenants. The human response to the divinely announced purpose is always important. leading to blessing for obedience and to discipline for disobedience. However, human failure is never permitted to abrogate the covenant or to block its ultimate fulfillment.

In the case of the Mosaic Covenant, the fulfillment of all the promises was conditional upon Israel’s obedience, as implied by the phrase:- “if you will indeed obey ….. then you shall be …… “

NB Ex 19:5,8 “All the people answered together …… “All that the Lord has spoken we will do”

The Edenic Covenant [Gen 1:28-30;2;15-17]

Was given to Adam and Eve in The Garden of Eden before The Fall and Ushered in the Dispensation of Innocence

This Covenant was conditioned on obedience

28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. 29 And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. 30 And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so. (Gen 1:28-30) KJV

15 And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.16 And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat:17 But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. (Gen 2:15-17) KJV

The Edenic Covenant required the following responsibilities of Adam to ........

1. propagate the human race

2. subdue the earth for man

3. have dominion over the animal creation

4. take care of the Garden and eat of its fruits and herbs

5. abstain from eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil [ on penalty of death for disobedience ]

The purpose of the covenant was:-

1. To Propagate the Human Race

Gen 1:28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it:

and

2. To subdue the earth for man’s needs

Gen 1:28 and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. KJV

This undoubtedly also includes all the mineral resources of the planet etc.

And …..

3. To have Dominion over the animal Creation

This is beautifully described in Psalm 8:3-9

3 When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained; 4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him?5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. 6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. 9 O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! KJV

4. To Have a Vegetarian Diet !

Before The Fall all animals, including man, were vegetarians !

And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so. Gen 1:30 KJV

5. To take care of the Garden and eat of its fruits and herbs

This was a pleasure not a chore. There was no curse upon the earth. It was only after The Fall that thorns, thistles and weeds made cultivation of the soil laborious Gen 3;17-19

17 And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. Gen 3:17-19 KJV

6. To abstain from eating the …….

“Fruit of the Knowledge of Good and Evil”

Man was created innocent – he had no knowledge of sin. Man would have remained in that state if the Fall had not taken place through his disobedience.

NB. Rom 5:19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. KJV

7. The Consequence was Death

Immediate spiritual death followed ultimately by physical death.

16 And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: 17 But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. Gen 2:16-17 KJV

This brought to an abrupt end ……..

................. The "Dispensation of Innocence"

However, God, in His Grace intervened and instituted another covenant

namely ......... The Adamic Covenant which ushered in ………..

"The Dispensation of Conscience"

BNext Time .........

,,,,,,,,,,,,, "The Adamic Covenant"

________________________

29/10/23

2 Corinthians 12/13

Paul’s Vision of Paradise

1 This boasting is all so foolish, but let me go on. Let me tell about the visions and revelations I received from the Lord. 2 I was caught up into the third heaven fourteen years ago. 3 Whether my body was there or just my spirit, I don't know; only God knows. 4 But I do know that I was caught up into paradise and heard things so astounding that they cannot be told. 2 Cor 12:1-4 NLT

The Heavens

1st Heaven - The Atmospheric Realm

2nd Heaven - The Universe

3rd Heaven - The Abode of God

7 "Anyone who is willing to hear should listen to the Spirit and understand what the Spirit is saying to the churches. Everyone who is victorious will eat from the tree of life in the paradise of God. Rev 2:7 NLT

1 And the angel showed me a pure river with the water of life, clear as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb, coursing down the centre of the main street. On each side of the river grew a tree of life, bearing twelve crops of fruit, with a fresh crop each month. The leaves were used for medicine to heal the nations. Rev 22:1-2 NLT

Paul’s Boasting

I am going to boast only about my weaknesses. 6 I have plenty to boast about and would be no fool in doing it, because I would be telling the truth. But I won't do it. I don't want anyone to think more highly of me than what they can actually see in my life and my message, 7 even though I have received wonderful revelations from God. 2 Cor 12:5,6,7

Paul’s “Thorn in the Flesh”

But to keep me from getting puffed up, I was given a thorn in my flesh, a messenger from Satan to torment me and keep me from getting proud. 8 Three different times I begged the Lord to take it away. 9 Each time he said, "My gracious favor is all you need. My power works best in your weakness." So now I am glad to boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may work through me. 10 Since I know it is all for Christ's good, I am quite content with my weaknesses and with insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities. For when I am weak, then I am strong. 2 Cor 12:8-10 NLT

The Purpose of “Thorns in the Flesh”

1. To produce humility (v 7)

2. To guard against presumption (v 8)

3 To demonstrate the sufficiency of God’s Grace (v 9)

The Proof of Paul’s Apostleship

11 You have made me act like a fool-boasting like this-for you people ought to be writing about me and not making me write about myself. There isn't a single thing these other marvelous fellows have that I don't have too, even though I am really worth nothing at all. 12 When I was there I certainly gave you every proof that I was truly an apostle, sent to you by God himself, for I patiently did many wonders and signs and mighty works among you. 2 Cor 12:11,12 TLB

Paul’s Desire

13 The only thing I didn't do for you, which I do everywhere else in all other churches, was to become a burden to you-I didn't ask you to give me food to eat and a place to stay. Please forgive me for this wrong! 14 Now I am coming to you again, the third time; and it is still not going to cost you anything, for I don't want your money. I want you! 2 Cor 12:13-14 TLB

Paul’s Integrity

15 I am glad to give you myself and all I have for your spiritual good, even though it seems that the more I love you, the less you love me. 16 Some of you are saying, "It's true that his visits didn't seem to cost us anything, but he is a sneaky fellow, that Paul, and he fooled us. As sure as anything he must have made money from us some way." 2 Cor 12:15-16 TLB

Paul’s Co-Workers’ Integrity

17 But how? Did any of the men I sent to you take advantage of you? 18 When I urged Titus to visit you and sent our other brother with him, did they make any profit? No, of course not. For we have the same Holy Spirit and walk in each other's steps, doing things the same way. 2 Cor 12:17-18 TLB

Paul’s Apprehension

19 I suppose you think I am saying all this to get back into your good graces. That isn't it at all. I tell you, with God listening as I say it, that I have said this to help you, dear friends-to build you up spiritually-and not to help myself. 20 For I am afraid that when I come to visit you I won't like what I find, and then you won't like the way I will have to act. I am afraid that I will find you quarreling, and envying each other, and being angry with each other, and acting big, and saying wicked things about each other and whispering behind each other's backs, filled with conceit and disunity. 21 Yes, I am afraid that when I come God will humble me before you and I will be sad and mourn because many of you who have sinned became sinners and don't even care about the wicked, impure things you have done. 2 Cor 12:19-21 TLB

Paul’s Challenge

5 Examine yourselves to see if your faith is really genuine. Test yourselves. If you cannot tell that Jesus Christ is among you, it means you have failed the test. 6 I hope you recognize that we have passed the test and are approved by God. 2 Cor 13:5-6 NLT

13 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with you all. Amen! 2 Cor 13:13 NLT

_______________________________

28/10/23

Baptismal Service

Baptism by Immersion

WHY BE BAPTISED BY IMMERSION ?

Because:-

(a) Christ Himself set the example. ( Mark 1:9 )

(b) Christ commanded His disciples to do this. ( Matthew 28:19 )

Mark 1:9: “And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.” KJV

Matt 28:19 19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: KJV;

2. EXAMPLES OF BAPTISM IN THE NEW TESTAMENT

Converts in Jerusalem on The Day of Pentecost. (Acts 2:41) “Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.”

The Converts in Samaria. (Acts 8:12 ) “But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.”

The Ethiopian Eunuch (Acts 8:36-39 ) “And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.”

The Apostle Paul. Acts 9: 18 “And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received his sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptised.”

The Converts at Philippi

Lydia. (Acts 16:14:) 14 “And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which's worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. 15: And when she was baptized, and her household.”

The Philippian Gaoler. (Acts 16:33) “And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway”

The Believers at Corinth. ( Acts 18:8 ) “And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.”

The Believers at Ephesus ( Acts 19:3-5 ) 3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John's baptism. 4: Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.

3. WHAT DOES BAPTISM MEAN ?

It is a public confession of a personal faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. (Acts 8:36,37)

It is a symbol of the fact that our sins have been washed away in the blood of Christ. (Acts 22:16

It is a symbol of the fact that we have "died" to our old, sinful way of life. (Romans 6:3)

It is a symbol of the fact that we have been "raised' with Christ to a new life of holiness (Rom 6:4,5 )

4. WHO MAY BE BAPTISED ?

Those who

(a) Sincerely believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. ( Acts 8:36,37 )

and

(b) Have truly repented of their sin and turned in faith to Jesus Christ, receiving Him as their own personal Saviour. ( Acts 2:38 )

and

5. WHAT FOLLOWS BAPTISM ?

Baptised Believers should:-

(a) Seek to live a life consistent with the profession they have made in Baptism (Romans 6:5-14)

and

(b) Take their place in the local church as a member of the Body of Christ, sharing in its worship, fellowship and witness. (Eph 4:1-6: Romans 12:4 8)

and

In Conclusion

35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? 37 And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. Acts 8:35-39 KJV

If you are believer but have not been baptised by immersion ………

Why not ask yourself the question that the Ethiopian asked …….

What is hindering me from being baptized ?

_____________________________

22/10/23

The Second Epistle of Paul to The Corinthians

(2 Corinthians chapter11)

Chapters 11 and 12 are taken up with Paul’s vindication of his position.

It is clear that Paul did not find it easy to indulge in this bout of self-vindication, but felt obliged to do so – for the good of the “Church.”

Paul’s Motive for Self-Vindication

Why did he do it ?

Not for Self-vindication - He was jealous for Christ's sake, not his own.

1. For The Sake of The Church

(a) “Jealousy” He did it out of a godly jealousy !

Jealousy: is to guard, to look after, to protect that which belongs to oneself.

Eg. God describes Himself as “a jealous God.” cf The introduction to the Commandments.

Contrast with “envy” [covetousness] which is to desire that which belongs to someone else. NB the 10^th commandment.

Paul’s motive is that he might present the “church” to Christ as a “chaste” body. He was jealous of the testimony of the Church.

(b) “Simplicity”

"Simple" means unmixed, or unadulterated. We have an example in those Judaisers who said, "Except ye be circumcised, ye cannot be saved": they did not deny the power of the Cross: they said something was to be mixed with it.

NB The simplicity of The Gospel.

“It is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believes.”

Repent, Believe on the Lord Jesus …… saved.

Paul’s Motive for Self-Vindication

2. Was Necessary

It was necessary to declare Paul’s integrity.

How important is our integrity !

Paul placed no burden for his personal support upon the local church

7 Did I commit sin in humbling myself that you might be exalted, because I preached the gospel of God to you free of charge? 2 Cor 11:7 NKJV

9 And when I was present with you, and in need, I was a burden to no one, for what I lacked the brethren who came from Macedonia supplied. And in everything I kept myself from being burdensome to you, and so I will keep myself. 2 Cor 11:9-10 NKJV

Paul support came not from the believers in Corinth, but from (a) his tent-making and (b) from the churches of Macedonia.

False Apostles - Deceivers, claiming to be “apostles” had set themselves up against Paul in the Corinthian church.

12 But what I do, I will also continue to do, that I may cut off the opportunity from those who desire an opportunity to be regarded just as we are in the things of which they boast. 13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into apostles of Christ. 2 Cor 11:12-14 NKJV

Paul’s Credentials

Whatever credentials they claimed to have, Paul could more than match.

22 Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? So am I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? — I speak as a fool — I am more: 2 Cor 11:22-23 NKJV

The Extent of Paul’s Afflictions

But it was not credentials that Paul used to justify his position – rather it was his many and varied afflictions.

Paul had worked harder than anyone. He’d been put in prison many times and had been beaten numerous times. Furthermore he had faced death time and time again.

I have worked harder, been put in jail more often, been whipped times without number, and faced death again and again. 2 Cor 11:23

Here Paul enumerates his inflictions.

On five occasions he had been given the prescribed 30 lashes.

On three occasions he had been beaten with rods.

On one occasion he had been stoned and he had been shipwrecked three times.

In addition he had spent a day and a night adrift at sea.

Look what he says in verse 26

“I have traveled many weary miles. I have faced danger from flooded rivers and from robbers. I have faced danger from my own people, the Jews, as well as from the Gentiles. I have faced danger in the cities, in the deserts, and on the stormy seas. And I have faced danger from men who claim to be Christians but are not.” 2 Cor 11:26 NLT

I have lived with weariness and pain and sleepless nights. Often I have been hungry and thirsty and have gone without food. Often I have shivered with cold, without enough clothing to keep me warm. 2 Cor 11:27 NLT

Added to all of these was the burden of looking after the churches that he had established.

Then, besides all this, I have the daily burden of how the churches are getting along. 2 Cor 11:28 NLT

Paul’s Empathy with Individual Believers

Yet, in spite of all these things, Paul could still identify with and empathise with those who were experiencing affliction.

Who is weak without my feeling that weakness? Who is led astray, and I do not burn with anger? 2 Cor 11:29

Rather than boasting of his achievements, Paul pointed them to his weaknesses.

30 If I must boast, I would rather boast about the things that show how weak I am. 31 God, the Father of our Lord Jesus, who is to be praised forever, knows I tell the truth. 2 Cor 11:30-31 NLT

For, as he testifies in chapter 12, his greatest strength lay in his human frailty and weaknesses. For then all the glory went to the Lord.

Our Salvation

We are saved by Grace. We are Kept by Grace and we live by faith.

As the old hymn says ………

Nought have I gotten but what I received

Grace hath bestowed it since I have believed

Boasting excluded, pride I abase

I’m only a sinner saved by grace!

Only a sinner, saved by Grace!

Only a sinner, saved by Grace !

This is my story, to God be the glory

I’m only a sinner, saved by grace!

And that is the truth. ....... We are only sinners ………. Saved by Grace !

_________________________________________

15/10/23

The Second Epistle of Paul to The Corinthians

2 Corinthians 10

In chapter 10, Paul returns to the theme of “Apostolic Authority”

2 Corinthians 10:1-6 1 Now I, Paul, plead with you. I plead with the gentleness and kindness that Christ himself would use, even though some of you say I am bold in my letters but timid in person. 2 I hope it won't be necessary, but when I come I may have to be very bold with those who think we act from purely human motives. 3 We are human, but we don't wage war with human plans and methods. 4 We use God's mighty weapons, not mere worldly weapons, to knock down the Devil's strongholds. 5 With these weapons we break down every proud argument that keeps people from knowing God. With these weapons we conquer their rebellious ideas, and we teach them to obey Christ. 6 And we will punish those who remained disobedient after the rest of you became loyal and obedient.

Spiritual Authority

( 10: 7, 8 ) 7 The trouble with you is that you make your decisions on the basis of appearance. You must recognize that we belong to Christ just as much as those who proudly declare that they belong to Christ. 8 I may seem to be boasting too much about the authority given to us by the Lord. But this authority is to build you up, not to tear you down. And I will not be put to shame by having my work among you destroyed. 9 Now this is not just an attempt to frighten you by my letters. 10 For some say, "Don't worry about Paul. His letters are demanding and forceful, but in person he is weak, and his speeches are really bad!" 11 The ones who say this must realize that we will be just as demanding and forceful in person as we are in our letters. 12 Oh, don't worry; I wouldn't dare say that I am as wonderful as these other men who tell you how important they are! But they are only comparing themselves with each other, and measuring themselves by themselves. What foolishness! 13 But we will not boast of authority we do not have. Our goal is to stay within the boundaries of God's plan for us, and this plan includes our working there with you. 14 We are not going too far when we claim authority over you, for we were the first to travel all the way to you with the Good News of Christ.

The Greek word translated “Authority” is “excusia” meaning “freedom of choice”

It is said of Jesus that “He taught as One having Authority”

The Roman Centurion said to the Lord:- “I also am a man Under Authority”

In modern society the term “Authority” has negative connotations:-

Ie. Control; Restriction; Coercion

Spiritual Authority - Creates rather than restricts choice

The N.T. meaning of Spiritual Authority. ie. Authority in spiritual matters is:- Positive - Creative

God’s Methods

In 2 Corinthians Paul seeks to bring out the true meaning and implications of Spiritual Authority, spelling out God’s methods.

“Not that we lord it over your faith, but we work with you for your joy, because it is by faith you stand firm.” 2 Cor 1:24 NIV

I urge you, therefore, to reaffirm your love for him. 9 The reason I wrote you was to see if you would stand the test and be obedient in everything. 2 Cor 2:8,9 NIV

Cf. 2 Cor 7. let us purify ourselves from everything that contaminates body and spirit, perfecting holiness out of reverence for God. 2 Cor 7:1 NIV

& 2 Cor 8. I am not commanding you, but I want to test the sincerity of your love by comparing it with the earnestness of others. 2 Cor 8:8 NIV

10 And here is my advice about what is best for you in this matter: Last year you were the first not only to give but also to have the desire to do so. 11 Now finish the work, so that your eager willingness to do it may be matched by your completion of it, according to your means. 2 Cor 8:10-11 NIV

NB Paul is not dictating to them BUT advising them.

Spiritual Authority does not rest in a person’s “position” or “office” …….

……. BUT in God’s “Gifting”. Cf 1 Cor 13

The Purpose of Spiritual Authority is NOT to …….. “Control” or “Restrict” or to “Co-erase”

BUT to ……. Build up the “Body” and ……. Individual believers

Its Aim ……. to produce commitment to Christ

True commitment becomes a reality when a person chooses of their own free will to respond to God’s authority.

Paul’s Message ……. Don’t go by outward appearances

We do not dare to classify or compare ourselves with some who commend themselves. When they measure themselves by themselves and compare themselves with themselves, they are not wise. 2 Cor 10:12 NIV

Paul’s approach to authority had been mis-construed by some at Corinth as weakness.

He urges them not to be misled by outward appearances - by those who sought to advance themselves.

Paul’s earnest desire was that their faith might grow.

Our hope is that, as your faith continues to grow, our area of activity among you will greatly expand, 16 so that we can preach the gospel in the regions beyond you. For we do not want to boast about work already done in another man's territory. 17 But, "Let him who boasts boast in the Lord." 18 For it is not the one who commends himself who is approved, but the one whom the Lord commends. 2 Cor 10:15-18 NIV

So, If there should be any boasting. - Let it be in the Lord !

As Paul wrote:- I am determined to know nothing among you save Jesus Christ. - And Him CRUCIFIED !

__________________________

08/10/23

The Second Epistle of Paul to The Corinthians

Last time we saw how Paul was encouraged by the report that Titus brought back from Corinth in response to Paul’s 1st Letter.

Cf. “I am happy now because I have complete confidence in you.” (2 cor 7:16)

2 Corinthians 8:1 - 9:15

Paul now proceeds to describe how God had been moving in the churches in Macedonia.

In chapters 8 & 9 Paul develops the theme of the church’s responsibility towards those in need - ie charitable giving.

The Believer’s Charitable Giving

In chapter 16 of 1 Corinthians, Paul had given instructions regarding this matter with reference to the believers in Jerusalem

The Collection For The Saints in Jerusalem (1 Cor 16:1-4)

Cf reference to the believers in Galatia.

1 Now about the money being collected for the Christians in Jerusalem: You should follow the same procedures I gave to the churches in Galatia. 2 On every Lord's Day, each of you should put aside some amount of money in relation to what you have earned and save it for this offering. Don't wait until I get there and then try to collect it all at once. 3 When I come I will write letters of recommendation for the messengers you choose to deliver your gift to Jerusalem. 4 And if it seems appropriate for me also to go along, then we can travel together. 1 Cor 16:1-4 NLT

NB The Lord’s Day ie the “First Day” of the week in contrast to the “Last Day” of the week

1. The purpose of the Gift - Relief for the saints in Jerusalem

2. The Method of collection - “some amount of money in relation to what you have earned and save it for this offering.”

Reasons Why the Project be Completed

Paul proceded to explain why the project must be completed

1 The Example of The Churches of Macedonia

"2 Though they have been going through much trouble and hard times, their wonderful joy and deep poverty have overflowed in rich generosity. 3 For I can testify that they gave not only what they could afford but far more. And they did it of their own free will. 4 They begged us again and again for the gracious privilege of sharing in the gift for the Christians in Jerusalem. 5 Best of all, they went beyond our highest hopes, for their first action was to dedicate themselves to the Lord and to us for whatever directions God might give them." 2 Cor 8:1-5 NLT

2 The Example of Christ

You know how full of love and kindness our Lord Jesus Christ was. Though he was very rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, so that by his poverty he could make you rich. 2 Cor 8:9 NLT

Cf the song:- "He left the splendour of Heaven knowing His destiny was the lonely Hill of Golgotha, where He laid down His life for me!"

Now, if that isn’t love ………… what is?

3 The Requirement of Honour

"I suggest that you finish what you started a year ago, for you were the first to propose this idea, and you were the first to begin doing something about it. 11 Now you should carry this project through to completion just as enthusiastically as you began it. Give whatever you can according to what you have. 12 If you are really eager to give, it isn't important how much you are able to give. God wants you to give what you have, not what you don't have."

2 Cor 8:10-13 NLT

NB It isn’t the amount that matters - it is the motive. If we start something - we should see it through to a conclusion. Don’t lose your zeal!

"I really don't need to write to you about this gift for the Christians in Jerusalem. 2 For I know how eager you are to help, and I have been boasting to our friends in Macedonia that you Christians in Greece were ready to send an offering a year ago. In fact, it was your enthusiasm that stirred up many of them to begin helping. 3 But I am sending these brothers just to be sure that you really are ready, as I told them you would be, with your money all collected. I don't want it to turn out that I was wrong in my boasting about you." 2 Cor 9:1-5 NLT

4 The Requirement of Stewardship

“It is required of a steward that he be found faithful”

Drawn from ….. (a) Nature (b) God’s Nature (c) The Believer’s Nature

(a) Drawn from Nature

"6 Remember this — a farmer who plants only a few seeds will get a small crop. But the one who plants generously will get a generous crop. 7 You must each make up your own mind as to how much you should give. Don't give reluctantly or in response to pressure." 2 Cor 9:6-7 NLT

In nature, harvest is in proportion to what has been sown.

Whilst giving is personal there are guidelines eg the tithe 1/10 th cf Abraham & Melchisedec and in Malachi 3:10 “Bring your tithes into the store-house”.

(b) Drawn from God’s Nature

For God loves the person who gives cheerfully. 8 And God will generously provide all you need. Then you will always have everything you need and plenty left over to share with others. 9 As the Scriptures say, "Godly people give generously to the poor. Their good deeds will never be forgotten." 10 For God is the one who gives seed to the farmer and then bread to eat. In the same way, he will give you many opportunities to do good, and he will produce a great harvest of generosity in you. 2 Cor 9:7-10 NLT

God is by nature The Provider !

NB Paul:- “My God shall supply all your need according to His riches in Glory by Christ Jesus.” Phil 4:19

(c) Drawn from the Believer’s Nature

11 Yes, you will be enriched so that you can give even more generously. And when we take your gifts to those who need them, they will break out in thanksgiving to God. 12 So two good things will happen — the needs of the Christians in Jerusalem will be met, and they will joyfully express their thanksgiving to God. 13 You will be glorifying God through your generous gifts. For your generosity to them will prove that you are obedient to the Good News of Christ. 14 And they will pray for you with deep affection because of the wonderful grace of God shown through you. 2 Cor 9:11-14 NLT

Jesus said:- “It is more blessed to give than to receive.”

When we are “Born Again” we have a New Life! We give not because we have to but because we want to – because He gave His life for us.

When we give, we are enriched – not necessarily materially – there are other kinds of riches.

Paul says here……..

Thank God for his Son — a gift too wonderful for words! 2 Cor 9:15 NLT

John 3:16 sums it up ……….

16 "For God so loved the world that he gave his only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life. 17 God did not send his Son into the world to condemn it, but to save it. John 3:16,17 NLT

If God gave so much for us, nothing that we give back to Him can ever be too much!

____________________________________

01/10/2023

Harvest

In Agriculture Harvest is the name given to the process of gathering in the crops and fruit that have been grown over a period of time.

Our English word “harvest” is derived from the “Old English” word “haerfest” meaning “Autumn.” this is because in England we generally complete the in-gathering of our produce during the season of Autumn.

Harvest Festivals in the Churches is a relatively recent innovation being introduced by a Cornish Vicar in 1843 named Robert Hawker

The actual timing of the “Harvest” has always been a tricky subject in these islands because of our dependence on the weather! and even with all the modern technology available to the farmer the weather plays a vital part in the “in-gathering” of the harvest.

In the passage we read earlier from Gen 8 & 9 we heard how God promised mankind – through Noah that as long as the earth remained in existence the global harvest would never fail [Gen 8:22]

In the Covenant that God made with Noah, God gave that promise and assurance but He also gave Noah instruction as to how man should take responsibility for the cultivation of the earth and how human being must conduct relationships with each other.

Sadly, man has failed to fulfill his responsibilities in this respect.

Take for example:-

Zimbabwe - used to be the “Bread – Basket” of Africa but now there is wide-spread malnutrition and starvation particularly among children.

Why ? All because of a megalomaniac named Robert Magabe and his desire fro power to control the lives of the people of Zimbabwe.

Ukraine (1933) Stalin looted the Ukraine [ the “Bread-basket” of Europe] of all its harvest while at the same time preventing the importing of food from outside that region. This resulted in the death by starvation of 7 million Ukrainians who were expected tp survive on a ration of 2 loaves of bread per month !

Why ? Because the people of the Ukraine wanted their independence from Russia – something they expected as a result from the Revolution in 1917 however, Stalin wanted to control the Ukraine just as Putin does at present.

Horn of Africa Has for a couple of generations been subject to famine brought about partly by climatic conditions but mainly by the war-ing factions in that region.

It is a fact that there is more that enough capacity on the earth to feed every human being - what is lacking is the will, on the part of governments, to do so.

God will bring judgment upon those nations who fail to honour the covenant that He made with them – through Noah !

Consider .......... Harvest cf Halloween

In this country, which we have seen to have become progressively more de-christianised over the past couple of generations, the haerfest has been displace by the pagan festival of Halloween.

I believe that this is quite a significant development which we, as Christians, have to contend with.

Harvest in The Bible

Some Christians take the position that “Harvest Festivals” are un-scriptural.

Now, whilst it is true that the early church does not appear to have observed the practice, the Old Testament makes prolific use of the various types of harvest that were made.

HARVEST (Heb. Qatsiyr, "a cutting"). [ harvest, harvesting; process of harvesting; crop, what is harvested or reaped; time of harvest boughs, branches]

The crops in the southern parts of Israel and in the plains come to maturity about the middle of April, but in the northern and mountainous regions they do not become ripe until three weeks later, or more.

Harvest:-

began with the Barley Harvest and the Festival of the Passover (Lev 23:9-14; Ruth 2:23; 2 Sam 21:9-10)

and

ended with the Wheat Harvest (Gen 30:14; Ex 34:22) and the Festival of Pentecost (Lev 23:16).

There were of course other crops to be Harvested eg Grapes, Figs, Olives etc

Earliest References to Harvest

Genesis 4 Gen 4:3-5 3 And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LORD. 4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the LORD had respect unto Abel and to his offering: 5 But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. KJV

Why did God not accept Cains offering? NB “Clothes of Skins” Gen 3:21 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them. KJV

God’s Covenant with Noah

Gen 8:20-22 20 And Noah builded an altar unto the LORD; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the altar. 21 And the LORD smelled a sweet savour; and the LORD said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done. 22 While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.

KJV

NB The account of Joseph and his brothers Gen 37

There are also numerous references to harvest in Exodus, Leviticus Deuteronomy etc

In Joshua, we read that when Israel crossed the River Jordan into the Promised Land the River was in Flood because it was the time of harvest.

Joshua 3:14-15 14 And it came to pass, when the people removed from their tents, to pass over Jordan, and the priests bearing the ark of the covenant before the people; 15 And as they that bare the ark were come unto Jordan, and the feet of the priests that bare the ark were dipped in the brim of the water, (for Jordan overfloweth all his banks all the time of harvest,). KJV

Judges, Ruth, Job, Proverbs, Psalms all make reference to harvest. So also do the Prophets Isaiah, Jeremiah, Hosea and Joel

NB. Jer 8:20 20 The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved. KJV

Harvest is used both Literally and Figuratively

Figuratively

Harvest is a figurative term for judgment (Jer 51:33; Hos 6:11; Joel 3:13; cf. Rev 14:15);

Also for a season of grace (Jer 8:20); a time when many are ready to receive the gospel (Matt 9:37-38; John 4:35);

and, as the harvest is considered the end of the season, so our Lord Jesus Christ says, "The harvest is the end of the age" (Matt 13:39).

Make no mistake, be under no illusion, there will be a Day of Reckoning.

The Bible says that God will judge the earth (both individuals and nations) by none other that His only begotten Son Jesus Christ.

However, the Bible tells us that God is not willing that any should perish but has provided a way of escape – a way of Salvation.

John 3:16-18 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. 18 He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. KJV

In Mathew 9:37,38 we read:-

Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. Mathew 9:37,38

Are you willing to be a labourer ?

________________________________________________

17/09/23

The Second Epistle of Paul to The Corinthians

2 Corinthians 7

In chapter 6 Paul brought up the subject of “Sanctification” (Holiness) Sanctification is a process – the process of making God’s people “Holy”

Why ought we to live a holy life ? ( 2 Cor 6:16-18 )

Because ……. Our Body is the Temple of the Holy Spirit

Therefore we ought not to defile it in any way …. By habits, conduct etc.

Paul begins ch. 7 with. ….. “Because we have these promises, dear friends, let us cleanse ourselves from everything that can defile our body or spirit. And let us work toward complete purity because we fear God. 2 Cor 7:1 NLT

Fear here means ….. Reverential Respect for God

NB Long after I had become independent of my parents I continued to live and act as they would have wanted me to ….because I respected them.

This “Fear” of the Lord should motivate our conduct (manner of life)

Paul writes …. We have these promises ( 2 Cor 6:16-18 )

The Promises

As God has said: "I will dwell in them And walk among them. I will be their God And they shall be My people." I will receive you."18 'I will be a Father to you, And you shall be My sons and daughters, Says the LORD Almighty." NKJV

Note The Condition laid down 17 Therefore "Come out from among them And be separate, says the Lord. Do not touch what is unclean,

ie Sanctification

Therefore "Come out from among them And be separate, says the Lord. Do not touch what is unclean, And I will receive you." 18 'I will be a Father to you, And you shall be My sons and daughters,Says the LORD Almighty." 2 Cor 6:17-18. NKJV

Paul’s Plea to the Church at Corinth

“Please open your hearts to us. We have not done wrong to anyone. We have not led anyone astray. We have not taken advantage of anyone. I'm not saying this to condemn you, for I said before that you are in our hearts forever. We live or die together with you. 2 Cor 7:2-3 NLT

ie. Be “Up Front” with us

Openness is a desirable quality ……… no deceit.

What had Paul’s 1st Letter Achieved ?

9 Now I rejoice, not that you were made sorry, but that your sorrow led to repentance. For you were made sorry in a godly manner, that you might suffer loss from us in nothing. 10 For godly sorrow produces repentance leading to salvation, not to be regretted; but the sorrow of the world produces death. 2 Cor 7:9-11 NKJV

The Corinthian believers had demonstrated “Godly Sorrow” leading to Repentance. In plants hard pruning produces healthy growth

NB the distinction between remorse and repentance. Compare Esau with David.

cf Psalm 51 1 Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. 2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. 3 For I acknowledge my transgressions and my sin is ever before me. 4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest.

The report brought by Titus was a source of encouragement to the Apostles in their current situation.

Paul was glad that he had written the letter ( 1 Corinthians )

Because …….. ( 2 Cor 7:8 ). For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season. Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.

The Corinthians had responded to Paul’s exhortation and had put things in order in the assembly.

What did this Repentance produce ?

It produced ……… diligence; indignation; fear; vehement desire; zeal vindication

11 For observe this very thing, that you sorrowed in a godly manner: What diligence it produced in you, what clearing of yourselves, what indignation, what fear, what vehement desire, what zeal, what vindication! 2 Cor 7:10-11 NKJV

This vindicated Paul’s action in writing his first letter to them And Paul was Encouraged by Their Response

I wrote to you so that in the sight of God you could show how much you really do care for us. 13 We have been encouraged by this. In addition to our own encouragement, we were especially delighted to see how happy Titus was at the way you welcomed him and set his mind at ease. 14 I had told him how proud I was of you — and you didn't disappoint me. I have always told you the truth, and now my boasting to Titus has also proved true! 15 Now he cares for you more than ever when he remembers the way you listened to him and welcomed him with such respect and deep concern. 16 I am very happy now because I have complete confidence in you. 2 Cor 7:12-16 NLT

So Paul had been right to write his first letter to them............. Restoration had been achieved !

__________________________________________

10/09/23

The Second Epistle of Paul to The Corinthians

2 Corinthians 6

The Ministry of Reconciliation

Recap: to sum up 2 Cor 5 ………. Our ministry is the Ministry of Reconciliation. Just God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself so we have Christ in us to preach the Word of Reconciliation.

To this intent we are Christ’s Ambassadors …. Christ’s Representatives to the world.

The Importance of Accepting Christ

Here in chapter 6 Paul spells out the importance of accepting Christ. Time is running out fast.

2 Cor 6:1-2 6:1 We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. 2 (For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.) KJV

People are often lulled into a false sense of security --- There’s plenty of time, I’m only young etc.

God’s acceptable time is NOW !

The Importance of Living a “Blameless” life

2 Cor 6:3-5 3 We try to live in such a way that no one will be hindered from finding the Lord by the way we act, and so no one can find fault with our ministry. 4 In everything we do we try to show that we are true ministers of God. We patiently endure troubles and hardships and calamities of every kind. NLT

We must try not to be a stumbling block to other people by the way we act.

No one ought to be able to point the finger of accusation against us.

The Extent of Paul’s Commitment

In verses 4,5,6 Paul spells out the extent of the apostles’ commitment to Christ and the ministry to which they have been called.

2 Cor 6:4-7 4 In everything we do we try to show that we are true ministers of God. We patiently endure troubles and hardships and calamities of every kind. 5 We have been beaten, been put in jail, faced angry mobs, worked to exhaustion, endured sleepless nights, and gone without food. 6 We have proved ourselves by our purity, our understanding, our patience, our kindness, our sincere love, and the power of the Holy Spirit. NLT

The Apostles’ Testimony

In Verses 7 through 10 Paul testifies of the extent of their commitment to the ministry.

2 Cor 6:7-10 7 We have faithfully preached the truth. God's power has been working in us. We have righteousness as our weapon, both to attack and to defend ourselves. 8 We serve God whether people honor us or despise us, whether they slander us or praise us. We are honest, but they call us impostors. 9 We are well known, but we are treated as unknown. We live close to death, but here we are, still alive. We have been beaten within an inch of our lives. 10 Our hearts ache, but we always have joy. We are poor, but we give spiritual riches to others. We own nothing, and yet we have everything. NLT

What a testimony !

Paul’s Appeal

2 Cor 6:11-13 11 Oh, dear Corinthian friends! We have spoken honestly with you. Our hearts are open to you. 12 If there is a problem between us, it is not because of a lack of love on our part, but because you have withheld your love from us. 13 I am talking now as I would to my own children. Open your hearts to us!

The Call to Sanctification

Sanctification is both a Position and a Process.. Just look at 2 Cor 6:14-16

Statement:-

14 Don't team up with those who are unbelievers

Questions

How can goodness be a partner with wickedness? How can light live with darkness? 15 What harmony can there be between Christ and the Devil? How can a believer be a partner with an unbeliever? 16 And what union can there be between God's temple and idols?

Statement:-

For we are the temple of the living God NLT

God’s Promise

2 Cor 6:16 As God said: "I will live in them and walk among them. I will be their God, and they will be my people. NLT

cf Lev 26:12 also Jer and Ezek

. God’s Command

2 Cor 6:17. 17 Therefore, come out from them and separate yourselves from them, says the Lord. Don't touch their filthy things, and I will welcome you. NLT

NB. We are not our own ….. we have been bought with a price.

The price? ….. the precious blood of the Lamb.

God’s Commitment

2 Cor 6:18. 8 And I will be your Father, and you will be my sons and daughters, says the Lord Almighty." NLT

Paul in Romans 8:16-17 says…….

16 The Spirit Himself bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God, 17 and if children, then heirs — heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with Him, that we may also be glorified together. NKJV

ie. We are heirs of the Father ------ Joint heirs with the Son

What is Our Response ?

In the light of all this, the question is ……….what must I do ?

We live in probably the most momentous days in history

And we are His Ambassadors !

So ...... Be an Ambassador for Christ !

___________________________________

03/09/23

2 Corinthians 5

The theme of 2 Corinthians is Paul’s Apostolic Authority.

In 1st Corinthians Paul had written to set the Corinthian believers straight regarding Christian behaviour and conduct – this hadn’t been very well received and so Paul wrote this second letter to let them know just where his authority came from – it came from God Himself.

New Life in Christ

In 2nd Corinthians Paul speaks of three aspects of his ministry.

His ministry is:- Triumphant; Accredited and Glorious.

He speaks of the “New Life” which we have in Christ as being a “Treasure”

However Paul says:- (2 Cor 4:7)

“But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellence of the power may be of God and not of us.” NKJV

We are not perfect …… but we are being perfected …. but one day we will be!

Now to. ………. 2 Corinthians Chapter 5

In chapter 5 Paul changes the metaphor from “earthen (pot)” vessels to an “earthly” tabernacle (tent).

This mortal body is our “house” – tent – it is temporary! cf. Abraham

But we have a permanent dwelling place - in heaven.

In Romans 8:23 Paul speaks of the whole of creation “groaning” …. as it awaits the redemption of our bodies.

However, …… We Are Being Changed (2 Cor 5:1- 4)

1 For we know that if our earthly house, this tent, is destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 2 For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed with our habitation which is from heaven, 3 if indeed, having been clothed, we shall not be found naked. 4 For we who are in this tent groan, being burdened, not because we want to be unclothed, but further clothed, that mortality may be swallowed up by life. 2 Cor 5:1-4 NKJV

In this life we are restricted by our mortality BUT as Paul says in 1 Cor 15 one day “We shall be changed in a moment in the twinkling of an eye.”

However, we are,at present, in the process of being changed.

As the hymn puts it:- “Changed from glory into Glory ‘til in heaven we take our place”

What proof have we of this?

Answer:- We have the guarantee of the Holy Spirit - “His Spirit bears witness with our spirit……

Also we have a “Blessed Hope” (certainty) “to be absent from the body is to be present with the Lord.”

The Holy Spirit - is Our Guarantee

5 Now He who has prepared us for this very thing is God, who also has given us the Spirit as a guarantee. 6 So we are always confident, knowing that while we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord. 7 For we walk by faith, not by sight. 8 We are confident, yes, well pleased rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord. 2 Cor 5:5-8 NKJV

NB …….. Abraham walked by Faith and God counted it to him for righteousness.

The Bible says. ……… “Without faith it is impossible to please God”. Heb 11:6

Our aim should be to please God. Is it ?

The Judgment Seat of Christ. (The Bema Seat)

9 Therefore we make it our aim, whether present or absent, to be well pleasing to Him. 10 For we must all appear before the judgment (bema) seat of Christ, that each one may receive the things done in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad. 11 Knowing, therefore, the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are well known to God, and I also trust are well known in your consciences. 2 Cor 5:9-11 NKJV

NB The Bema (Judgment) seat of Christ is not for condemnation BUT to reward faithful service.

Some believers receive their rewards down here and will not receive a heavenly crown!

Our Motivation

What keeps us going when things get tough?

The answer is:- The Love of Christ cf 2 Cor 5:13-15

13 For if we are beside ourselves, it is for God; or if we are of sound mind, it is for you. 14 For the love of Christ compels us, because we judge thus: that if One died for all, then all died; 15 and He died for all, that those who live should live no longer for themselves, but for Him who died for them and rose again. M2 Cor 5;13-15 NKJV

New for Old !

17 Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new. 18 Now all things are of God, who has reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ, and has given us the ministry of reconciliation, 19 that is, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not imputing their trespasses to them, and has committed to us the word of reconciliation. 2 Cor 5:17-19 NKJV

NB Song:- “I am a new creation, no more in condemnation, Here in the grace of God I stand.”

We are saved by grace - by grace alone.

NB. The song:- “Saved by grace alone, this is all my plea; Jesus died for all mankind and Jesus died for me.”

................... Grace is unmerited favour.

Christ’s Ambassadors

20 Now then, we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God were pleading through us: we implore you on Christ's behalf, be reconciled to God. 21 For He made Him who knew no sin to be sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in Him. 2 Cor 5;20,21 NKJV

An ambassador is an official representative.

We are Christ’s representatives here on earth.

The Gospel (Good News) is that Jesus became sin for us so that we might be accounted righteous in God’s eyes.

What a privilege ………. what an honour. ………… What a responsibility.

—————————————————————————

27/08/23

2 Corinthians 4:1-18

We have seen so far that the ministry in which Paul and his companions were engaged is:-

. 1. A Triumphant ministry 2. An Accredited ministry 3. A Glorious Ministry

The ministry is not a legalistic ministry but is spiritual and one of grace.

The legalistic religion of Judaism is one which put its adherents under bondage - the bondage of the Law.

The Function of The Law

As Paul explains in Galatians 3. the purpose of the Law was……

23 But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. 24 Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 25 But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster . Gal 3:23-25 KJV

The Law demonstrates our inability and failure to meet God’s standard. In fact, the Law condemns us !

Contrast that with Romans 8 …….

Rom 8:1-11 1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

In 2 Cor 3:17 Paul tells us that “where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.”

Meanwhile, we are being changed from glory to glory by the Spirit of the Lord.

And so we come to chapter 4 ................ Therefore … since we have this ministry …. we do not lose heart !

In the light of the glorious ministry in which Paul and his companions were engaged, the set-backs and hardships they encountered did not cause them to become dis-heartened.

Paul’s Life vindicated his teaching.

Paul’s teaching was backed up by his life! Paul not only talked the talk, he walked the walk. ……

But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. 2 Cor 4:2 KJV

Paul’s Ministry was Christ Centred

The message Paul preached was that of Christ not of themselves.

“For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.” 2 Cor 4:5 KJV

Where had the apostles obtained the knowledge of this glorious gospel ?

………… From God Himself. cf 2 Cor 4:6

For it is the God who commanded light to shine out of darkness, who has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 2 Cor 4:6 NKJV

NB the contrast here:- Light .......... and ........ Darkness

cf. John 1:1-9 1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 He was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made. 4 In Him was life, and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.

NB also Vv 6-9. ……… 6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 This man came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all through him might believe. 8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. 9 That was the true Light which gives light to every man coming into the world. NKJV

and John 1:14 And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth. NKJV

However, Paul is very much aware of the fact that he and his companions were not perfect

2 Cor 4:7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellence of the power may be of God and not of us. NKJV

The very fact that Paul & co. had human faults meant that the glory was attributed to the Lord rather than to themselves.

Neither was their situation perfect - anything but so ……

2 Cor 4:8-12 8 We are hard-pressed on every side, yet not crushed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; 9 persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed — 10 always carrying about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our body. 11 For we who live are always delivered to death for Jesus' sake, that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our mortal flesh. 12 So then death is working in us, but life in you. NKJV

The Source of Paul’s Confidence ?

Paul’s confidence was in Christ.

2 Cor 4:13-15 13 And since we have the same spirit of faith, according to what is written, "I believed and therefore I spoke," we also believe and therefore speak, 14 knowing that He who raised up the Lord Jesus will also raise us up with Jesus, and will present us with you. 15 For all things are for your sakes, that grace, having spread through the many, may cause thanksgiving to abound to the glory of God. NKJV

It is not the “outward man” that is important but the “inward man.”

2 Cor 4:16 Therefore we do not lose heart. Even though our outward man is perishing, yet the inward man is being renewed day by day. NKJV

And so it is with us.

It is not the temporal things which are important - they are transient and will soon pass away.

Rather, it is the spiritual thing that really matter for the will not pass away for they are eternal.

And so, along with Paul we can take heart since:-

17 For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, is working for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, 18 while we do not look at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporary, but the things which are not seen are eternal. 2 Cor 4:17-18 NKJV

Where do our affections lie ? Are we caught up with temporal issues which at the most may last for a few years of “Time.” ?

Are are we concerned with the things that are really important which will last throughout eternity ?

Jesus said:- "Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal; 20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. Matt 6:19-21 NKJV

Where is your treasure ? Jesus said:- Where your treasure is there will your heart be also. Where does your treasure lie ?

----------------------------------------------------------

20/08/23

Paul’s Ministry Under The New Covenant

( 2 Cor 3:1-18 )

Last time, we saw that ministry under the New Covenant is:-

………. A Triumphant Ministry

and that Paul drew a parallel with the Triumphal processions accorded to a Roman General returning from a victorious campaign.

Here now, in 2 Cor 3 Paul describes 2 more aspects of Ministry under the New Covenant. Not only is the New Covenant;-

A Triumphant Ministry… it is also

………. An Accredited Ministry

Here Paul says that they …… the Corinthian believers are his “letter of accreditation.

Paul elsewhere states that when he was first saved, he did not go up to Jerusalem to obtain accreditation – he went down to Arabia where he spent time with the Lord in preparation for the ministry to which he had been called.

After returning from his first missionary journey with Barnabas, Paul reported back to the church in Antioch and then went to Jerusalem and told the apostles what had happened on that journey. The Apostles accepted de-facto the ministry of Paul and Barnabas.

The ministry of the Holy Spirit, through Paul was the vindication of his anointing and authority.

A Spiritual and Glorious Ministry

Paul’s Ministry was both Spiritual and Glorious and in no way legalistic.

However, there were some who sought to capitalize on Paul’s ministry and sought to bring his converts into legalistic Judaism…. cf. Galatians.

“O foolish Galatians, who has bewitched you?”

There is always a danger of slipping back into formalism, legalism and even religious ritual.

But …. a true, spirit filled ministry will always produce a life lived out in accordance with God’s law – not in order to gain acceptance or recognition but rather to please our Lord and Saviour.

The Seven Dispensations

A Dispensation is:- ………A period of time during which God deals with Mankind With respect to his obedience to some specific revelation Of the Will of God.

The Bible recognises Seven Dispensations.........

Innocence; Conscience; Human Government; Promise; Law; Grace; KIngdom

These Dispensations are progressive and connect the Revelation of God’s dealings with humanity.

The continuing requirement on Man’s part is obedience to the revelation of God through the stewardship of Faith.

Although the divine revelation unfolds progressively, the deposit of truth in the earlier dispensations is not discarded but is cumulative.

Eg. Conscience (Moral Responsibility) , although not a continuing dispensation, remains as an abiding truth in human experience. cf. Rom 2:15 Rom 9:1 ; 2 Cor 1:12; 4:2;

Equally, during this present Dispensation (Church/Grace) “the saved” are not under “the Law” Gal 5:18; Gal 2;16; 3:11

Yet “the Law” remains an integral part of the Scriptures, which, to the Redeemed are profitable” for reproof,” and “instruction in Righteousness.” 2 Tim 3:16,17; Rom 15:14

The purpose of each Dispensation is to put man under a specific rule of conduct but NOT as a condition for salvation.

In every past Dispensation man has failed – miserably. Man has also failed in this present Dispensation and will fail in the future.

Each Dispensation has ended and will end in judgment.

However, Salvation has been and will continue to be available to him by God’s Grace – through faith.

The Dispensations are not different “Ways of Salvation” In all of them man is only reconciled to God in one Way – ie. By Grace through the atoning Work of Christ on the Cross - vindicated by His Resurrection.

Before the Cross man was saved in the prospect of Christ’s atoning sacrifice on the Cross, through believing in the Revelation given thus far.

Since the Cross, man has been saved by believing on the Lord Jesus Christ in whom Revelation and Redemption have been consummated.

We do well to remember that certain aspects of the dispensations carry over throughout the ages.

eg man is still subject to “conscience” although conscience is not the way by which man approaches God during the present age.

Conscience still provides a stabilising influence on peoples’ conduct and behaviour.

Also, God’s “Moral Law” has not been rescinded since it proceeds from the righteousness of God and can never be abolished.

The Mosaic Law as an expression of God’s Moral Law is “passing away” in that it has been superseded by another law – ie. – the standards of grace revealed in the N.T.

We are now under law to Christ !

The Mosaic Law still constitutes the revelation of the righteousness of God and remains “profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness ……….

The 10 commandments have never been rescinded ! and are summed up in:-

“Thou shalt love the Lord Thy God ………. and thy neighbour as thyself.”

However, these are to be exercised in the liberty of the Spirit. cf. v 17

For …….. “Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty.”

The Dispensation Conscience. ………… ended in Failure - “Every intent of man’s thoughts was evil only continually.” And - In Judgment - The Flood

The Dispensation of Human Government … Ended in …… Failure - The Tower of Babel

and In ……… Judgment - The Confusion of Languages

The Patriarchal Dispensation (The Dispensation of Promise) ……..

Ended in Failure - The Family (Israel) in strife ………. and Judgment - The People in Bondage

The Dispensation of Law Ended ……. in Failure

“He came unto His own and His own did not receive Him”. (John 1:11)

And In Judgment ….. The Judgment on sin at Calvary “But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His Name.” John 1:12

The Dispensation of Grace. Began with …... The Ascension of Christ and the Descent of The Holy Spirit

The Day of Grace will end with:- The Rapture of the Church; The Rise of Anti-Christ; The Great Tribulation ;The Battle of Armageddon; and The Return of Christ in Glory and will end in …… Failure and in Judgment at Armageddon

The Dispensation of The Kingdom …. will ends in …… Failure and in ……… Judgment at. … The Great White Throne

Rev 20:7-9 7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, 8 And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. 9 And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. KJV

Then there will be …….. The New Heaven and The New Earth

Rev 21:1-3 1 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. 2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. 3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. KJV

What then is. ……The Function of The Law ?

Paul gives the answer in Galatians 3:23-25 23 But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. 24 Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 25 But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster . KJV

The Law demonstrates our inability and failure to meet God’s standard. In fact, the Law condemns us ! Contrast that with Romans 8 …….

Rom 8:1-11 1There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. 6 For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. 7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. 8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. 11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. KJV

The Glory of the Lord Manifested in Moses

Paul reminds them of the glory of the Lord which radiated from the face of Moses after he had received the Law on Mt Sinai.

Moses had to wear a veil because the people could not withstand the glory of the Lord manifested in the face of Moses.

Liberty in Christ

2 Cor 3:7-11 Paul says here (v 8) that if the glory manifested via Moses was so great how much greater is the glorious ministry of the Holy Spirit.

In verse 9 contrasts the ministry of condemnation ( law) with the ministry of righteousness (grace).

Now …. just as Moses placed a veil over his face, so God has placed a veil over the eyes of the Jews so that they fail to understand God’s Word.

It is only when a person accepts Christ as Saviour that the veil is removed.

When the veil is present there is bondage and condemnation but where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty.

John 8:36. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.

. Where do you stand this morning?

Are you living in the liberty of the Spirit or are you in bondage to sin and under the condemnation of the law?

For. ……….. “Who the son sets free is free indeed !”

____________________________

13/08/23

2 Corinthians 1:23 - 2:17

The Source of Paul’s Authority

The source of Paul’s authority:- is … God The Father …….….

21 Now He which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; 22 Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. KJV

This is a wonderful illustration of the security we have in Christ. The earnest (aρραβοον) of the Spirit

From this Divine unction and sealing we have a clear testimony in our hearts, ie the Holy Spirit dwelling constantly in us, - of our acceptance with God.

The “αρραβοον” (earnest) means ……. a "pledge". The word properly signifies an pledge of something promised; a part of the price agreed for between a buyer and seller, by giving and receiving of which the bargain was ratified;

or a deposit, which was to be restored when the thing promised was given.

cf Eph 1:14. The Holy Spirit is a “pledge” in the heart, an “earnest” of our promised inheritance meaning the security given in hand for the fulfilment of all God's promises appertaining to grace and eternal life.

We may learn from this, that eternal life will be given in the great day to all who produce that “arrhabon,” or “pledge.”

As we saw last time, the reason why Paul did not go in person to Corinth to set the Church there in order was to spare them from his righteous indignation.

2 Cor 1:23 23 Moreover I call God as witness against my soul, that to spare you I came no more to Corinth. 24 Not that we have dominion over your faith, but are fellow workers for your joy; for by faith you stand. NKJV

ie Paul’s great desire for Corinth was that they:-

1. would be able to continue to work together with him 2. might be full of joy 3. would stand firm in the Faith

Paul had refrained from visiting Corinth in person in order to give the Church there time to themselves and to put the affairs of the Fellowship in order. In this way the church would be edified.

However, it would appear that one of the problems raised in his 1^st letter – 1 Cor 5 was concerned with immorality within the church it was a case of incest.

Here, in 2 Cor 2:5-8 5 I am not overstating it when I say that the man who caused all the trouble hurt your entire church more than he hurt me. 6 He was punished enough when most of you were united in your judgment against him. 7 Now it is time to forgive him and comfort him. Otherwise he may become so discouraged that he won't be able to recover. 8 Now show him that you still love him. NLT

Paul’s teaching here is of:- Forgiveness; Love; Restoration

Forgiveness should lead to acceptance and restoration.

It appears from what Paul writes here that the matter had been resolved and that those involved had repented of their sin.

The problem now was that others in the Fellowship were not prepared to forgive the people involved and accept them back into fellowship.

NB. The “Lord’s prayer”;- “Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us.”

This is a solemn injunction.

So here we have Paul - so often portrayed as a austere, authoritative man who was most prone to inflicting chastisement than ministering compassion – now he is pleading on behalf of the one who had caused him so much grief.

Paul points out that if such individuals are not shown love and consideration then they could be discouraged and caused to slip go backwards instead of being built up in the Faith.

Paul adds that if the Church is unwilling to forgive and restore those who have fallen then it is providing Satan with an opportunity to disrupt and destroy the Church’s ministry.

How often in the past has the “Church” been un-forgiving towards those who have slipped and fallen.

There is surely an important lesson to be learned here.

The question arises …… How did Paul know about the new situation in Corinth ?

The answer is found in 2 Cor 2:12 & 2 Cor 8:1-6

2 Cor 2:12 “when I came to the city of Troas to preach the Good News of Christ, the Lord gave me tremendous opportunities. 13 But I couldn't rest because my dear brother Titus hadn't yet arrived with a report from you. So I said good-bye and went on to Macedonia to find him. NLT

AND 2 Cor 8:1-6 1 Now I want to tell you, dear brothers and sisters, what God in his kindness has done for the churches in Macedonia. 2 Though they have been going through much trouble and hard times, their wonderful joy and deep poverty have overflowed in rich generosity. 3 For I can testify that they gave not only what they could afford but far more. And they did it of their own free will.4 They begged us again and again for the gracious privilege of sharing in the gift for the Christians in Jerusalem. 5 Best of all, they went beyond our highest hopes, for their first action was to dedicate themselves to the Lord and to us for whatever directions God might give them. 6 So we have urged Titus, who encouraged your giving in the first place, to return to you and encourage you to complete your share in this ministry of giving. NLT

The Triumph of Ministry Under The New Covenant

Paul now begins to expound his Ministry under the New Covenant

2 Cor 2:14-16 14 Now thanks be to God who always leads us in triumph in Christ, and through us diffuses the fragrance of His knowledge in every place. 15 For we are to God the fragrance of Christ among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing. 16 To the one we are the aroma of death leading to death, and to the other the aroma of life leading to life. NKJV

A Roman Triumphal Occasion

Paul was here drawing an analogy with the triumphal procession accorded to victorious Roman Generals on their return from battle.

A “triumph,” among the Romans, was a public and solemn honour conferred by them on a victorious general, by allowing him a magnificent procession through the city. This was not granted by the senate unless the general had gained a decisive victory; eg conquered a province.

On such occasions the general was usually clad in a rich purple robe, interwoven with figures of gold, depicting the grandeur of his achievements; his buskins (boots) were decorated with pearls, and he wore a crown, which at first was of laurel, but was afterward of pure gold.

In one hand he had a branch of laurel - the emblem of victory; and in the other, his truncheon. He was carried in a magnificent chariot, adorned with ivory and plates of gold, and usually drawn by two white horses.

(Other animals were also used: when Pompey triumphed over N Africa, his chariot was drawn by elephants; Mark Antony’s chariot was drawn by lions; the chariot of Heliogabalus was drawn by by tigers; and that of Aurelius, by deer.)

The Victor’s children either sat at his feet in the chariot, or rode on the chariot horses.

To keep him humble amidst these great honours a slave stood at his back, calling out incessant railings, and reproaches; and carefully enumerating all his vices, etc.

Musicians led up the procession, and played triumphal pieces in praise of the general; and these were followed by young men, who led the victims who were to be sacrificed on the occasion.

Next followed carts loaded with the spoils taken from the enemy, with their horses, chariots, etc.

These were followed by the kings, princes, or defeated generals taken in the war, loaded with chains.

Immediately after these came the triumphal chariot with the victorious General.

Paul now had a triumph of a different kind – his triumph was in Christ and to Christ he gave all the glory.

Paul’s sacrifice was that of thanksgiving to God and the fragrance offered caused the knowledge of Christ in every place.

The doctrine of Christ filled the whole of Corinth and the surrounding regions

Just as the smoke of the incense offered on such occasions would fill the city with perfume , the fragrance of the doctrine of Christ filled the whole of Corinth and the surrounding regions.

The Aroma of Life and Death 16 To the one we are the aroma of death leading to death, and to the other the aroma of life leading to life. NKJV

To the victors there was the sweet smelling savour of life ----- to the defeated was the odour of death.

Paul’s meaning here is plain:-

Those who believe and receive the Gospel are saved; those who reject it, perish.

The same happens to the present day to those who receive and to those who reject the Gospel: it is the means of salvation to those who believe, but to those who reject I, it is the means of destruction; for they are not only not saved because they do not believe the Gospel, but they are condemned because they reject it.

For how can they escape who neglect so great a salvation?

Life and Death

The presence of truth brings both life and death cf. Joseph in prison ……… Joseph’s presence was life to the Butler but to the Baker it was death.

Christ’s presence on the Cross meant death for one thief but life for the other. ( Luke 23:39-43)

John wrote in his gospel. “To as many as receive Him, to them gave He the right to become the children of God; even to those who believe on His Name.” John 1:12

Amen! …….. What a promise!

____________________________________

06/08/23

Paul’s Second Epistle to The Corinthians

Written:- Around 57 AD Theme:- Paul’s Apostolic Authority

Written around 57 AD ie about 1 year after 1^st Corinthians.

In 1^st Corinthians Paul dealt with the subjects of :- Order ; Conduct; and Discipline in the church.

Which resulted in a back-lash of distrust and discontent against Paul.

Some questioned Paul’s Apostolic Authority

Cf. 1 Cor 1:10-14 I am of Apollos; Cephas; Christ etc

Some questioned Paul’s integrity and sincerity.

In 2 Corinthians Paul sets out to answer some of these objections.

Right at the commencement of his letter, Paul gives God His rightful place.

Ie God is the Source of Mercy and Comfort.

2 Cor 1:3-4 3 All praise to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. He is the source of every mercy and the God who comforts us. 4 He comforts us in all our troubles so that we can comfort others. When others are troubled, we will be able to give them the same comfort God has given us. NLT

Encouragement in Afliction

5 You can be sure that the more we suffer for Christ, the more God will shower us with his comfort through Christ. 6 So when we are weighed down with troubles, it is for your benefit and salvation! For when God comforts us, it is so that we, in turn, can be an encouragement to you. Then you can patiently endure the same things we suffer. 7 We are confident that as you share in suffering, you will also share God's comfort. 2 Cor 1:5-7 NLT

Jesus Himself said:- “In the world you will have tribulation BUT be of good cheer I have overcome the world!”

What afflictions did Paul and his co-workers endure?

The Apostles’ Afflictions

8 I think you ought to know, dear brothers and sisters, about the trouble we went through in the province of Asia. We were crushed and completely overwhelmed, and we thought we would never live through it. 9 In fact, we expected to die. But as a result, we learned not to rely on ourselves, but on God who can raise the dead. 10 And he did deliver us from mortal danger. And we are confident that he will continue to deliver us. 11 He will rescue us because you are helping by praying for us. As a result, many will give thanks to God because so many people's prayers for our safety have been answered. 2 Cor 1:8-11 NLT

Paul answers the charges laid against his integrity and sincerity.

Paul’s Sincerity and Integrity

12 We can say with confidence and a clear conscience that we have been honest and sincere in all our dealings. We have depended on God's grace, not on our own earthly wisdom. is how we have acted toward everyone, and especially toward you. 13 My letters have been straightforward, and there is nothing written between the lines and nothing you can't understand. I hope someday you will fully understand us, 14 even if you don't fully understand us now. Then on the day when our Lord Jesus comes back again, you will be proud of us in the same way we are proud of you. 2 Cor 1:12-14

There was nothing devious about Paul. – he was straight down the line!

Paul’s Desire to Visit Them

15 Since I was so sure of your understanding and trust, I wanted to give you a double blessing. 16 I wanted to stop and see you on my way to Macedonia and again on my return trip. Then you could send me on my way to Judea. 17 You may be asking why I changed my plan. Hadn't I made up my mind yet? Or am I like people of the world who say yes when they really mean no? 18 As surely as God is true, I am not that sort of person. 2 Cor 1:15-18 NLT

Paul’s desire was to bless them – even though he had had to admonish them.

In 2 Cor 1:18-21 NLT Paul says:-

My yes means yes because Jesus Christ, the Son of God, never wavers between yes and no. He is the one whom Timothy, Silas, and I preached to you, and he is the divine Yes — God's affirmation.

20 For all of God's promises have been fulfilled in him. That is why we say "Amen" when we give glory to God through Christ.

A “yes” from Paul meant YES and a no meant NO !

The Source of Paul’s Integrity

21 It is God who gives us, along with you, the ability to stand firm for Christ. He has commissioned us, and He has identified us as His own by placing the Holy Spirit in our hearts as the installment of everything he will give us. 2 Cor 1:21-22 NLT

God was the source of Paul’s integrity.

Where do we get our integrity from?

The Reason Why Paul did Not Return in Person to Corinth

The reason I didn't return to Corinth was to spare you from a severe rebuke.

Paul’s desire was that they put their faith into practise – ie that they would ...... “Walk the Walk as well as Talk the Talk.”

And that is what the Lord would desire of us.

May we do so - for His Names sake !

_________________________________________

30/07/23

Paul’s Second Epistle to The Thessalonians

"Living in the Light of Christ’s Coming"

(2 Thess 2:13 - 3:18)

Having dealt with the subject of the rise of the Antichrist and Christ’s return in glory, Paul now turns his attention to the practicalities of every day christian living.

Living in the Light of Christ’s Return

He urges them to stand firm and keep a stronghold on the truths that he had taught them during his time with them and through his first letter.

Living the Christian Life

In this last section of his second letter Paul; seeks to comfort them in their situation and to encourage them in the Faith.

1. Paul’s Thanksgiving for the Believers at Thessalonica

Note how Paul expresses an overwhelming desire to thank God for those believers at Thessalonica whom he describes as “beloved of the Lord.”

Why ? Because it was throiugh Paul and his co-workers that God had revealed Himself uinto them and called them to share in the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ,

Chosen in God

He points out that they had been chosen in God:-

(1) to Salvation (2) through Sanctification of the Spirit and (3) Belief in the Truth

In his letter to the Ephesians, Paul speaks of being chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world!

Ephesians 1:4 4: According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:

In the light of all this Paul urges the Thessalonian believers to stand firm and hold on to those things which he had taught them.

The traditions which Paul refers to here are not merely customs handed down but rather the truths of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ and His teaching as transmitted to them by the Apostles, which we now possess by virtue of the New Testament.

2 Thess 2:17

Note the order:- 17: Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.

Note the order:- 1. Comfort your hearts, 2. stablish you in every good word 3. and every good work.

The comfort lies within, and it is from within that the words we speak and the things we do spring forth.

Now this is just what believers need. ie. to be established and built up in the Faith so that we can stand firm against the onslaught of the devil and the buffeting of the world.

2. A Request for Prayer

Paul then asks for prayer for himself and his fellow workers.

NB Paul’s priorities:- ch. 3:1,2

1. That the Word of the Lord might be unhindered and be glorified just as it was in the case of Thessalonia.

2. That the apostles might be delivered from the hands of evil men.

2 Thess 3:3-5

Note Paul’s confidence in the Lord was unwavering:- v. 3 “the Lord is faithful”

Paul knew this from personal experience and his desire for them was that they would enter into an ever deeper understanding of the love of God.

3. Advice for Christian Living

NB the authority in the statment ..... “We command you in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ”

What was the command?

“That ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received from us.”

NB. the apostolic example...... what a testimony.

With Paul and his co-workers it was “do as we do.” They not only talked the talk - they walked the walk.

The Work Ethic:- 2 Thess 3:8-12

Just look at what Paul says in verse 10 “if any would not work, neither should he eat.”

Here Paul was refering to those who had given up work in order to await the Lord’s coming!

NB. the operative phrase is ...... “would not” NOT “could not” It is clear that benevolence is to be restricted to those in need who cannot provide for themselves and their families.

This attitude goes right against what the Lord Himself taught His disciples.

Jesus Himself spent the majority of His earthly life working in the carpenters shop at Nazareth.

cf. John 9:4: I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.

and Matt 9:37,38 37: Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38: Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.

In Luke 19:13 In his parable of the “pounds” Jesus said:- 13: And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.

Paul at Thessalonica, as at Corinth, supported himself by working as a tentmaker not wishing to put a burden upon the believers there.

Working is part of what being made in the image of God is all about.

God works and gives us the privilege of working. We can glorify God through our work.

The Bible says:- Col:3:23: And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men;

It is not good for a person to be idle [The devil finds work for idle hands]

Paul was greatly disturbed by the news that there were those at Thessalonica who were idle, refusing to work, spendiong their time engaging in idle gossip.

Pauls message to such like is “get a job and earn your living!”

To those who were seeking to live a well ordered christian life, Paul says:- “never become tired of doing that which is right.”

4. The Action to be Taken 2 Thess 3:14,15

Paul urges the leaders to take careful note of those who refused to take heed of the teaching they had been given and if necessary withold fellowship from them.

This may seem a harsh thing to say and such a course of action must be taken in love. NB. The term “admonish” means to counsel or reprove kindly yet firmly, because of a fault.

5. Benediction and Farewell

2 Thess 3:16-18 What a lovely benediction! I like Paul’s manner of greeting and also his way of saying farewell:- “May the Lord of peace himself give you peace by all means.”

NB. That is just what the Lord promised!

John 14:27 “Peace I leave with you. My Peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.”

That’s what Jesus said.

Finally, Paul emphasises the authenticity of this letter (cf. the forgery ythat was in circulation) by taking the pen from his scribe (amanuensis) and writes:- “The salutation of Paul with mine own hand which is a token of every epistle: so I write.”

Then in his own inimitable fashion Paul concludes with the Grace!

“The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.”

What better conclusion could there be?

The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen!

______________________________

23/07/23

Paul’s Second Epistle to The Thessalonians

2 Thessalonians 2

“The Coming Apostasy”

The Day of Christ & The Day of The Lord

The “Day of Christ” begins with the “Rapture” & ends with the “Revelation”

The Day of Christ.

Phi 1:6,10. 6 Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ: 10 That ye may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ;

1 Thess 4:16,17. 16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

2 Cor 5:10. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

1 Cor 3:13-15. Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.

The Day of The Lord

Commences with the Revelation & Ends with the Last Judgment

Acts 1:10,11. 10 And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; 11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.

Jude 14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.

Rev 1:7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.

The Signs Preceding the “Day of The Lord”

Apostasy of the Professing Church

2Thess 2:3,4. 3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 4: Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.

Luke 18:7,8. 7: And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them? 8: I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?

2Timothy 3:1-8. 1: This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. 2: For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 3: Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, 4: Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; 5: Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 6: For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, 7: Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 8: Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.

2. The Rapture of The True Church

1Thess 4:16,17 16: For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 17: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

3. The Man of Sin ( The Anti-Christ - The Beast )

2 Thess 2: 3-10 3: Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 4: opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. 5: Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? 6: And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. 7: For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. 8: And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 9: Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, 10: And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

Revelation 13:1-9 1: And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. 2: And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. 3: And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. 4: And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? 5: And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. 6: And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. 7: And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 8: And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. 9: If any man have an ear, let him hear.

Matt 24:15 15: When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)

Dan 7:8. 8: I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things.

The Satanic Trinity

The Devil (Satan) …… Anti-god ; The Beast …… Anti-christ ; The False Prophet …… Anti-spirit

4. Cosmic Disturbances

Matt 24:29,30. 29: Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 30: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

Joel 2:1-12. 1: Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand;….………….. 10: The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble: the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining: 11: And the LORD shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great: for he is strong that executeth his word: for the day of the LORD is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?

Revelation 6:12-14. 12: And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; 13: And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. 14: And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.

5. The Two Witnesses

Malachi 4:5,6. 5: Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD: 6: And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.

Revelation 11:3-7. 3: And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 4: These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5: And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6: These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7: And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.

6. The Apocalyptic Judgments

Revelation 6:15-17 15: And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;16: And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: 17: For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?

7. The Return of Christ in Glory

Revelation 19:11-21. 11: And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. 12: His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. 13: And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. 14: And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. 15: And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. 16: And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 17: And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; 18: That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. 19: And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. 20: And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. 21: And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.

Zechariah 14:2-9 2: For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city. 3: Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. 4: And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. 5: ……….. and the LORD my God shall come, and all the saints with thee. 6: And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor dark: 7: But it shall be one day which shall be known to the LORD, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light. 8: And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be.

9: And the LORD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one LORD, and His Name one.

Amen !

__________________________________

16/07/23

The Second Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians

(2 Thessalonians 1:1-12)

The Day of Christ and The Day of the Lord

Paul’s second letter to the church at Thessalonica was written very soon after his first. It was probably written in response to the report brought back to him by the bearer of the first letter.

The theme of this second letter is "The Revelation of Jesus Christ”

ie. the Return of the Lord Jesus Christ in Glory, with The Church, in contrast to the theme of 1 Thessalonians which was "The Rapture” ie. the Return of the Lord Jesus Christ for His Church.

It would appear from 2Thess 2:2 that a forged letter supposingly written by Paul was in circulation which claimed that the persecution that the believers were experiencing were those of that “Terrible Day of the Lord.”

Some people had even given up work in anticipation whilst others had relinquished their responsibilities and were just waiting for the Lord to return believing that the end was imminent. Some even claimed that the Lord had returned already!

This second letter was written to teach the Thessalonian believers concerning the relationship between "The Day of Christ” and "The Day of the Lord.”

So .... 1st Thess deals with the “Day of Christ” ie the “Rapture” and 2nd Thess deals with the “Day of the Lord” ie the “Revelation”.

The theme of 2 Thess is one entirely of judgment - NOT of the Church, but of those who have rejected Christ.

The Three Divisions of the Epistle

The book divides neatly into three parts according to its chapters.

These are:- Chapter 1 The Future Glory Chapter 2 The Coming Apostasy Chapter 3 The Current Walk

The Apostolic Greeting

The letter commences with Paul’s usual introduction - of himself and his co-workers. 2 Thess 1:1 Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy

This is followed by a commendation to the whole Church.

2 Thess 1:2-3 2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is fitting, because your faith grows exceedingly, and the love of every one of you all abounds toward each other, NKJV

The Church at Thessalonica was, on the whole, flourishing and, like a fruitful tree it was bearing fruit.

These new believers had love for each other and were in the main exercising patience and faith amid persecution and tribulation - evidence of their close relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ.

2 Thess 1:4-5 "4 so that we ourselves boast of you among the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that you endure, 5 which is manifest evidence of the righteous judgment of God, that you may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, " NKJV

Verse 4 shows that Paul was so pleased with their progress that he had publicised their situation throughout the region.

Comfort in Persecution

Adversity and persecution serves to cultivate the fruit of the Spirit in the lives of God’s people.

cf. Rev 3:19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten. Therefore be zealous and repent. NKJV

Heb 12:5-11 says:- "My son, do not despise the chastening of the LORD, Nor be discouraged when you are rebuked by Him; 6 For whom the LORD loves He chastens, And scourges every son whom He receives." 7 If you endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is there whom a father does not chasten? 8 But if you are without chastening, of which all have become partakers, then you are illegitimate and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had human fathers who corrected us, and we paid them respect. Shall we not much more readily be in subjection to the Father of spirits and live? 10 For they indeed for a few days chastened us as seemed best to them, but He for our profit, that we may be partakers of His holiness. 11 Now no chastening seems to be joyful for the present, but painful; nevertheless, afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it. NKJV

On the other hand, the devil never bothers those who are cold and indifferent. He confines his attention to those who are loyal to Christ.

Throughout history the Church has grown whenever there has been persecution.

However, the Lord is a Righteous God who will bring to book those who are unrighteous.

cf. v 6 2 Thess 2:6-10 6 since it is a righteous thing with God to repay with tribulation those who trouble you, 7 and to give you who are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, 8 in flaming fire taking vengeance on those who do not know God, and on those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 These shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power, 10 when He comes, in that Day, to be glorified in His saints NKJV

It seems that only a minority in the church were causing trouble with regard to the immediate return of the Lord.

Paul sought to console the believers that when that Day of Judgment comes, they as would the apostles, be resting in Christ.

Paul had sought to spell this out in 1st Thess 4 but the troublesome element had altered the meaning of his teaching to that of the end of the age and the Day of Judgment.

In fact, Paul had not mentioned judgment in his first letter.

However, now, here in 2 Thess 1:8,9 Paul does speak of judgment - not in respect of the saints - but in respect of the unsaved. [NB. During this time of tribulation (judgment) the saved will already be with the Lord.]

Note the order of events:- Christ will come for His saints and the will return with His saints.

During the intervening period, the saints will be in heaven receiving their rewards at the “Bema Seat” (Judgment seat of Christ) while on earth the people will be experiencing the outpouring of God’s wrath ( the Tribulation ) as described in the book of Revelation. Never under-estimate the solemnity of that “Day.”

The Two Classifications of People - In The Tribulation

2 Thess 1:8 tells us that there are two classes of people involved in that judgment.

1 “Them that know not God”. (which includes all who have rejected Him)

2. “That obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ”. (which embraces all who have neglected Him)

It is not sufficient to say “I believe in God” the Bible says that “the devils believe and tremble.” James 2:19

Neither is it sufficient to say:- “I accept the Lord and the Bible.”

Accepting is not the same as approving or endorsing it, many things have to be accepted because their existence is a fact which cannot be denied.

The Bible says that:- “To obey is better than sacrifice and to heaqrken than the fat of rams.” 1 Sam 15:22

The “everlasting destruction” of verse 9 does NOT mean anihilation but rather. - a destruction which is everlasting ie no end to it.

Contrast this with "eternal life" - Eternal bliss.

The Return of The Lord in Glory

The Return of the Lord in Glory will be an event of unimaginable splendour.

J B Phillips translates the event in verse 10 as one of:- “breath taking wonder to all who believe.”

This will be the time when anticipation has become realisation.

The saints will already have been translated as was Enoch (the seventh from Adam) and Elijah the prophet - and have been transformed into His likeness.

That will have taken place at His Coming for His saints - the “Rapture.”

Then in the situation here in 2 Thessalonians the Lord has returned in glory and power with us to reveal Himself as a God of Justice.

In this case, we shall be like Him ( 1 John 3:2 ) “for we shall see Him as He is.”

In 2 Cor 3:18 Paul puts it like this:- 2 Cor 3: But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. KJV

Put it this way - we who have borne the image of the earthly will then be bearing the image of the heavenly.

What a picture! All those who have believed and accepted the message of salvation whilst on earth are at that moment glorifying the Lord of Glory! What a prospect!

In the light of this glorious prospect, all the problems, trials, sufferings and persecutions of this present time take on a different complexion.

Some years letter, in his letter to the Romans, Paul wrote:- Rom 8:18: For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.

Conclusion

Paul concludes this section with a prayer vv 11,12 2 Thess 1:11: Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power: 12: That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.

This prayer also extends to us - to you and to me.

Oh that we may be counted “worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of His goodness, and the work of faith with power.”

Amen.!

______________________________

09/07/23

1 Thessalonians 5

"The Day of Christ and The Believer’s Model Walk"

The Day of the Lord & The Day of Christ]

The DAY OF THE LORD This is the protracted period commencing with the second advent of Christ in glory and ending with the cleansing of the heavens and the earth by fire preparatory to the new heavens and the new earth of eternity (Isa 65:17-19; 66:22; 2 Thess 2:2; 2 Peter 3:13; Rev 21:1).

The Day of the Lord as a visible manifestation of Christ upon the earth is to be distinguished from the Day of Christ which is connected with the glorification of the saints and their reward in heaven prior to their return with Christ to inaugurate the Day of the Lord. The Day of the Lord covers the closing phase of the Tribulation and extends through the millennial kingdom.

The DAY OF CHRIST. This is the period connected with reward and blessing of saints at the coming of Christ for His own. The expression occurs in 1 Cor 1:8; 5:5; 2 Cor 1:14; Phil 1:6,10; 2:16. In 2 Thess 2:2 the KJV translates the day of Christ incorrectly for the Day of the Lord. The day of Christ is not the Day of the Lord. The Day of the Lord is connected with earth judgments (Rev 4:1-19:16), which will come after the out-taking of the church, the Body of Christ, and its glorification and judgment for works at the judgment seat of Christ. The Day of the Lord (Isa 2:12; Rev 19:11-21) cannot occur until after the church is completed (2 Thess 2:2-12).

The question arises,“When is this going to happen?”

During His earthly ministry the Lord Jesus Christ clearly taught that it is not for us to know the “Times or the Seasons” for these are known only to the Father! He did however give indications as to what to expect in the run up to this momentous event.

It is true to say that throughout the “Church Age” the signs referred to by the Lord Jesus Christ in Matthew 24 & 25; Mark 13; and Luke 21 have been in evidence to varying degrees. It is also fair to say that although there are events yet to be fulfilled before the “Day of the Lord” begins, there are no prophecies still to be fulfilled before the “Day of Christ” can take place.

Those prophecies concerning the Day of the Lord will be fulfilled after the Rapture of the Saints.

As a Thief in the Night 1 Thess 5:2: For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.

The Rapture may occur at any time and will come “out of the blue”. It will take the world by surprise and also many believers will be taken unawares.

The Rapture will take place at a time when politicians will be saying “peace and safety.”

1 Thess 5:3: For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.

However Paul reminds us, along with the Thessalonians, that we are “the children of the light, children of the day, not of the night nor of darkness.”

1 Thess 5:5: Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.

Although we do not know the day nor the hour when the Son of Man cometh, Jesus Himself did tell us what to expect so that we would not be in ignorance ie. would not be in the dark so to speak.

The Signs of His Coming Mark 13:10;28-30 ; Matt24:37-39

Jesus said, “As it was in the days of Noah ......”

So we are not children of darkness but of light! 1 Thess 5:6: Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.

The Old Testament prophets foretold the scattering and re-gathering and re-birth of the nation of Israel.

We Must be Blameless unto His Coming

Therefore, since we are “of the day” let us be sober as we look for His return.

Christ’s Return for His saints is a purifying hope.

The Bible says:- 1John:3:3: And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.”

The Importance of Living for Jesus

In his closing remarks of this letter to the Thessalonians, Paul goes on to exhort them to “live all out for Christ.”

1 Thess 5:8: But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. 9: For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 10: Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. 11: Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do.

He points out in vv. 9,10 & 11 that is does not matter whether we be “awake” or “asleep” we live together with Him.

We may not know the times or the seasons but one thing is certain, “He who is to come, will come.”

In the light of this knowledge, how important it is that we live for Jesus and make our lives count for Him.

We are aware of the need to “comfort” one another, but we also need to edify one another ie. build each other up i the faith. In the world we see so much pulling people down God’s people need to edify each other.

Paul appeals to them to support their leaders -

Support Your Leaders

1 Thess 5:12: And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;

13: And to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. And be at peace among yourselves.

So often those in leadership come in for criticism when in fact what they need is encouragement and support.

Paul’s Final Words of Exhortation

1 Thess 5:14: Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men. 15: See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men.

In modern English:- 1 Thess 5:14-15 14 Dear brothers, warn those who are lazy, comfort those who are frightened, take tender care of those who are weak, and be patient with everyone. 15 See that no one pays back evil for evil, but always try to do good to each other and to everyone else. TLB

Therefore .......1 Thess 5:16-22 16: Rejoice evermore. KJV (16 Always be joyful. NLT)

This means that we must be joyful in our faith at all times. There are too many “fair weather” christians. who are OK when everything is going well but at the slightest set back fall into discontentment which often leads to depression.

17: Pray without ceasing. KJV (17 Keep on praying. NLT)

This does not mean that we are to cloister ourselves away and isolate ourselves but rather that we be in a constant state of communication with the Lord. “You can whisper in a crowd to Him, you can cry when your alone with Him .....”

We need to cultivate “chatting” to Him all day long - telling Him how we feel and asking his guidance for how we should go about things - even the every day things of life.

18: In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. KJV

(ie. 18 No matter what happens, always be thankful, for this is God's will for you who belong to Christ Jesus. NLT)

On the surface this seems rather a difficult thing to expect - everything?

Paul did this and just think of all the hardships that he endured.

19: Quench not the Spirit. KJV Ie Do not stifle the Holy Spirit. NLT

One of the saddest things that a believer can do is to “quench” the Holy Spirit.

The Holy Spirit does not force Himself on anyone but draws alongside as the “Divine Paraclete.”

His ministry is to “Glorify Christ” and He seeks to do this in every believer.

When He begins to work in a person’s life, that work must be allowed to proceed and not be hindered or frustrated.

Have you been quenching the work of the Holy Spirit in your life? If so repent and ask the Lord to forgive you and restore that which you once had.

20: Despise not prophesyings, 21 but test everything that is said KJV (20 Do not scoff at prophecies, 21 but test everything that is said. NLT)

The spoken word of prophecy from the Lord is not to be disregarded or taken lightly. However, the word of prophecy is not toi be accepted without question but is to be tested against scripture. It is only to be accepted if it is in accordance with God’s written Word.

NB. God will never contradict His Written Word.

21 Hold fast that which is good. & 22: Abstain from all appearance of evil. KJV. 1 Thess 5:21-22 Ie. Hold on to what is good. 22 Keep away from every kind of evil.NLT

This is Paul’s final admonition. How many a believer’s testimony has been ruined through a failure to heed this advice.

We must not take for granted that we can resist temptation - particularly if we place ourselves in its path. NB. King David.

Don’t allow yourself to be compromised.

1 Thess 5:23 And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

1 Thess 5:24 Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it.

What a Faithful God ! When we are faithless …… He remains. faithful

Blessed be His Holy Name! Amen.

_____________________________________

02/07/23

1 Thessalonians 4

"The Model Walk and The Believer’s Blessed Hope"

Chapters 4 and 5 deal with the practical issues of the Christian Life namely - how we live (ie. our Christian Walk) and what we are looking forward to.

The Model Walk and The Blessed Hope of the Believer.

The Model Walk ..... The Beliver’s Sanctification

1: Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. 2: For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus.3: For this is the will of God, even your sanctification KJV

Here Paul urges the believers to live in the way that God wants them to live.

He acknowledges that they are doing that but seeks to encourage them to continue to live in that manner.

As believers God wants us to live a sanctified (ie. a holy ) life. To sanctify means to make Holy.

We have been born again - saved from the penalty of sin and therefore the Lord wants us to walk in “Newness of Life.”

“If any one is in Christ – he/she is a new creation ……..”

If any man be in Christ - a New Creation, the old has gone and a new life has begun.

In the Old Life - sIn - self dominates. In the Sanctified Life - Christ dominates.

We must now live as He intends us to live.

These Thessalonian believers were already putting this into practice and here Paul encourages them to continue to do so.

There is nothing static about the Christian Life it is dynamic.

God’s command to His people was and still is:- “You shall be Holy unto Me for I the Lord am Holy.”

God’s command to His people was:- “Come ye out from among them and be ye separate”

We are to be “in the world but not of the world”

cf. illustration of a ship in the water.

A ship is safe in the water ..... as long as the water is not in the ship!

A Quiet and Orderly Life

Now, this Church at Thessanica was a “Model Church” and much of what Paul says here was already being put into practise by these believers.

1 Thess 4:9-12 But concerning brotherly love you have no need that I should write to you, for you yourselves are taught by God to love one another; 10 and indeed you do so toward all the brethren who are in all Macedonia. But we urge you, brethren, that you increase more and more; 11 that you also aspire to lead a quiet life, to mind your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you, 12 that you may walk properly toward those who are outside, and that you may lack nothing. NKJV

The command to:- “Love one another” was evidenced by the concern that these new believers demonstrated toward their fellow believers in Macedonia.

NB. Jesus said “By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples - that ye have love one for another.” John 13:35

It was said of the early church “how they love one another”

But, once again, Paul urges them not to be complacent but to increase more and more in their love for each other.

In addition to “Brotherly Love” Paul urges them to …… “Aspire to lead a quiet life” and to “attend to their own affairs.”

Mind your own business don’t interfere in other peoples business - don’t be busybodies, avoid gossip.

How many churches have been spoiled by gossip?

One day, every idle word will have to be accounted for!

Paul urges them to “earn their own living and not be dependent on the generosity of their fellow believers.

It would seem that some of them had an erroneous understanding of the Second Coming and had given up work so as to be ready for it!

We are to live in the expectancy of the imminent return of the Lord and also in the knowledge that it could be quite a while off yet.

Paul also urges them to have a good relationship with unbelievers - those outside the fellowship of the saints.

So too, are we to live brotherly and orderly lives.

The Believer’s Blessed Hope

The Return of the Lord Jesus Christ to this Earth.

The Second Coming of the Lord will take place in two phases.

1. His Coming will be …..

In the Air For His Saints In Glory

2. His Coming ….

To The Earth With His Saints In Judgment

The Comfort of His Coming

But I do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning those who have fallen asleep, lest you sorrow as others who have no hope. 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will bring with Him those who sleep in Jesus. 1 Thess 4:13-14 NKJV

Paul explains the situation of believers who have died before the Lord returns. - they are at present with Christ - which is far better and will receive their resurrection bodies when Christ returns.

In the early days of the church, the influence of the Sadducees was very prevalent - the Saducees did not believe in the resurrection of the dead. [That,s why they were sad You see! ]

A doctrine had arisen which taught that only those who died with a knowledge of the resurrection would be raised to life in the last day.

Others taught that those who had died could not enjoy the same priveleges as those who would be alive when the Lord returned.

This teaching compounded the sorrow of those who had been bereaved.

The phrase “I would not have you ignorant” reads more like “I would have you to be fully informed” in the Greek. ie the original is a more positive statement.

Our Blessed Hope is the glorious appearing of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

The Return of the Lord Jesus Christ is a “Purifying Hope.”

Peter says that those who have this Hope, keep themselves pure.

Here, in this letter Paul seeks to set the believers at Thessalonica straight concerning the Second Coming.

This teaching compounded the sorrow of those who had been bereaved.

Paul goes on to explain the order in which things will take place.

The Rapture of The Church

1 Thess 4:15-17 15 For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will by no means precede those who are asleep. 16 For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. 17 Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord. NKJV

Note the sequence of events:-

1. The Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout.

"This same Jesus " (Acts 1:11). - He could send an angel, but He won’t, He’ll come Himself!

The cry described here is in the form of a Battle Cry.

The implication here is not that it is the voice of the Lord, nor is it the cry of the saints but that it is the triumphant cry of the angelic hosts, excited at the fact that the Lord is on His way to receive to Himself the triumphs won on the Cross.

If heaven is excited at the prospect of His Coming, how much more should those who have been redeemed by His blood?

2. The Voice of the Archangel and the Trump of God.

(a) The bodies of those believers who have died will be raised and united with their souls.

(b) Those believers who are alive will be changed and caught up together with them.

(d) To be forever with the Lord.

“Wherefore comfort one another with these words.”

To Be Concluded

___________________________

25/06/23

The First Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians

Just to recap:-

Thessalonica was the capital of the Roman province of Macedonia in Northern Greece. A "free city" it was a prosperous port on the Aegean Sea, across the bay from Mount Olympus.

It stood on the Egnatian Way, the over land trade route from Dyrrachium on the Adriatic to Byzantium (Istanbul).

Today, Thessaloniki is a flourishing modern city, the centre of government for Northern Greece, second only in importance to Athens.

The church at Thessalonica was founded about 50 AD after Paul, Silas and Timothy had left Philippi on the second missionary journey (Acts 17:1-9).

Paul did not stay long at Thessalonica, only a few weeks during which time he preached in the synagogue on three successive Sabbath days.

This was followed by a short time based at the house of Jason.

As a consequence of trouble stirred up but unbelieving Jews Jason and other Christians were brought before the magistrates and bound over to keep the peace.

For their own safety sake, the apostles were sent away to Berea under the cover of night.

From Berea Paul sailed alone to Athens leaving Silas and Timothy at Berea (Acts 17:14).

Timothy and Silas later joined Paul at Athens but Timothy was almost immediately sent back to Thessalonica to obtain news of the state of the Church there (1 Thess 3:1,2).

By the time that Timothy returned from Thessalonica with good news Paul was in Corinth.

It was at this point that Paul wrote 1st Thessalonians which is full of relief and joy.

In his letter, Paul dealt with questions that had arisen and repeats his teaching on matters where the church was weak.

The second letter followed a few months later, reinforcing the teaching and clearing up misunderstandings, particularly over Christ's return.

In 1st Thessalonians chapter 1 Paul describes the three tenses of a believer’s experience:- Past; Present; and Future.

eg Past - Saved from sin

Present - Being kept by the Power of His Spirit ( Turned from idols to serve the living God )

Future - The were awaiting the Lord’s Return

The testimony of the Thessalonian church had become well known throughout Macedonia and Achaia – they had turned from idols to serve the living God.

For this reason – Paul thanked God for them and prayed continually for them. 1 Thess 1:2-4 We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers, 3 remembering without ceasing your work of faith, labor of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ in the sight of our God and Father, 4 knowing, beloved brethren, your election by God. NKJV

They had received the Gospel not only in Word BUT in POWER …….. In the Holy Spirit.

1 Thess 1:4-5 5 For our gospel did not come to you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Spirit and in much assurance, as you know what kind of men we were among you for your sake.

In a short space of time these believers had become well know for their faith.

1 Thess 1:7-8 7 so that you became examples to all in Macedonia and Achaia who believe. 8 For from you the word of the Lord has sounded forth, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place. NKJV

They had indeed turned from their idols to serve the Living God and were waiting expectantly for the return of the Lord Jesus Christ in Glory.

1 Thess 1:9-10 how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God, 10 and to wait for His Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, even Jesus who delivers us from the wrath to come.

Chapter 2 Describes the Believer’s experiences and expectations

ie. (a) Tribulation, persecution ( cf Jason False accusations). (b) Believe God’s Word and take God at His Word. (c) Look for His Coming

1 Thess 2:11-12. we exhorted, and comforted, and charged every one of you, as a father does his own children, that you would walk worthy of God who calls you into His own kingdom and glory. NKJV

1 Thess 2:19-20. 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Is it not even you in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming? 20 For you are our glory and joy. NKJV

1 Thessalonians Chapter 3

In chapter 3 Paul speaks of Timothy as being the link between Paul and the folk at Thessalonica.

In it, Paul says more about his visit to the Thessalonians and rejoices over the good news Timothy has brought back to him about them.

Paul's Review (3:1-5):

A. The Events During his Visit (3:4)

While he was with them, Paul warned the church that they could expect future persecution because of their faith in Christ; this soon came to pass.

B. Events after his Visit (3:1-3, 5)

1. Where he was (3:1). Paul was in Athens, experiencing great concerns over the spiritual welfare of the church in Thessalonica

2. What he did (1:2-3,5). He sent Timothy to encourage them.

Timothy’s Mission was to:-

A. Establish them in their faith (v.2)

Therefore, when we could no longer endure it, we thought it good to be left in Athens alone, 2 and sent Timothy, our brother and minister of God, and our fellow laborer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you and encourage you concerning your faith, 1 Thess 3:1-2 NKJV

B. Establish them in their hearts (v.13)

13 so that He may establish your hearts blameless in holiness before our God and Father at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all His saints. 1 Thess 3:13 NKJV

C. Comfort them (v.2) and to comfort you concerning your faith: 1 Thess 3:2 KJV

Paul had Taught them the Fundamental Doctrines of Christianity while in Thessalonica

Namely:- The Trinity; Election; Assurance; Conversion; Christian Conduct; The Holy Spirit; The Resurrection ; Sanctification ; Christ’s Return; The Day of the Lord.

II. Timothy’s Report (3:6-9)

Timothy brought back the joyous news that they are growing in faith and love.

6 But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you: 1 Thess 3:6 KJV

B. Paul’s Rejoicing (3:7-9):

We were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith:

1 Thess 3:7-10 7 Therefore, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith: 8 For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 9 For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God; 10 Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith? KJV

III. Paul's Desire (3:10-13)

A. For himself (3:10-11) That God would allow him to visit the church again.

10 Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith? 11 Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you. 1 Thess 3:10-11 KJV

B. For the church (3:12-13)

1. That their love will both increase and overflow (3:12)

12 And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you: 1 Thess 3:12 KJV

2. That their hearts will be strengthened in matters of holiness (3:13)

13 To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. 1 Thess 3:13 KJV

The Qualities of a Model Believer

1. Obedience. 2. Willingness. 3. Sacrificial Love. 4. Faithfulness. 5. Dependability

These are qualities that every believer ought to earnestly desire.

This is what the Lord desires for us. May we strive to become model believers in our service for Him.

______________________________________________________

18/06/23

1 Thessalonians Chapter 2

The Model Servant and His Reward

Chapter 2 deals with the model servant and his reward.

The Model Servant will experience:-

Tribulation & Persecution & be falsely accused

The Lord Jesus Christ Himself said to His disciples:-

"In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world." (John 16:33)

The Lord was warning us that we will not be immune from trouble.

Paul certainly was not. Paul had suffered and indeed at various times in our experience all of us will have to suffer for the Lord in some way.

However, when such times arise we can all look up and rejoice.

Here in chapter 2 Paul reminds the believers at Thessalonica of how he and Silas had been ill-treated at Philippi before arriving there.

You will recall how Paul and Silas had been thrown into gaol after having been severely beaten and yet, in the midst of all that, had been able to praise God in spite of their circumstances.

The outcome there had been the conversion of the gaoler and his family.

Paul had proved on many occasions that:-

"All things work together for good to them that love God....." (Rom 8:28).

Paul acknowledged that it was the Lord who had given them the courage to preach the same gospel to the people at Thessalonica as they had preached at Philippi despite the fact that there were enemies there who were prepared to treat them in the same shameful way.

NB. The type of people who were creating such trouble for the Believers at Thessalonica are described in Acts 17 “Lewed Fellows of the baser sort!”……..

Paul had no intention of being less faithful because of enemies.

Paul regarded himself as the servant of God, not of men and was determined to please God rather than men and therefore refused to compromise himself even though that might mean offending some people.

Jesus said:- “ Tribulation ”

"The Lord Jesus Christ Himself said to His disciples "In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world." (John 16:33)

The Lord was warning us that we will not be immune from trouble.

Paul certainly was not immune from trouble. Paul had suffered for the testimony of Jesus and indeed at various times in our experience all of us will have to suffer for the Lord in some way.

However, when such times arise we can all look up and rejoice.

Jesus said:- “ ….. Persecution ”

“If they have persecuted me , they will also persecute you;” John 15:20 There are many countries in the world where it cost to be a christian

Eg Nigeria, Afghanistan, North Korea, China etc. Noe in this country people are having to pay the price - losing their job etc.

There were ……. False Accusations

Jesus said …

Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake .

Matt 5:11 KJV

Many false accusations were laid against Paul, concerning his ministry, his practices, and his character.

One of these was the charge that Paul was preaching with false or evil purposes in mind.

Paul refuted this, declaring that they were perfectly straightforward and sincere.

His intentions were honourable.

The Apostles’ Conduct and Character

1Thess 2:3-10. They had behaved impeccably

Not once had they tried to worm their way into the peoples confidence by flattery or pretence.

The apostles had never asked for or expected to obtain expressions of praise from the Church indeed Paul was prepared, if necessary, to lay down his life for the sake of the gospel.

Another accusation was that they were engaged in the ministry for material gain.

This might be true of some so called preachers and evangelists but it certainly was not true of Paul, Silas and Timothy.

Paul reminded the Church that they had worked day and night with their own hands so as not to be a charge upon the Church.

The Thessalonian believers had witnessed with their own eyes the love and concern that the apostles had shown toward them. Had they not been like parents unto them, exhorting and comforting them as a father comforts his children.

The Apostles’ Conduct and Character

Purity of Motive

Genuine Love

Genuine Faith

Joy in Fruit-bearing

The Model Servant will:-

Believe God’s Word

Be Rejoicing at His Coming

19: For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?

20: For ye are our glory and joy. 1 Thess 2:19,20

Rejoicing at His Coming

Ever since Paul had been forced to flee from the city of Thessalonica under the cover of night he had longed to go back to visit the saints. Indeed his enemies followed him to Berea and sought to stir up trouble in that city.

Paul was able to identify the source of opposition - "but Satan hindered us." Paul regarded these new believers as "our glory and joy."

And they ( the Believers at Thessalinica) would be his .......

"crown of rejoicing" at the coming of the Lord.

To Believe God’s Word means to Take God at His Word. It is when we take God at His Word that things begin to happen in our lives.

That is what accepting, believing God's Word is all about - taking Him at His Word.

Acceptance of the message preached by the apostles brought persecution to these new believers just as it had for the believers in Judea.

Persecution from their own people.

This had been the case throughout Jewish history.

Whenever God had spoken to Hs people through the prophets the people had rejected and persecuted them even in the case when God had sent His own Son the Lord Jesus Christ.

The Apostles earnest Desire for The Believers at Thessalonica

What did Paul exhort these new believers to do?

To walk worthy of God. And that is what we too must seek to do - walk worthy of God.

Paul informs them of his thankfulness to God for what He had wrought in them.

They had received the message that the apostles had brought as being directly from the Lord - the very Word of God.

It was their acceptance of the Word of God that had brought about the radical change which had occurred in their lives.

Paul’s earnest desire was that the believers at Thessalonica should continue to walk worthy of the Lord.

May we walk worthy of our High Calling of God in Christ Jesus!

To be continued ………

____________________________

11/06/23

The First Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians

The church at Thessalonica was the second church to be established in Europe, the first being that at Philippi.

This flourishing church had been established in less than a month and during that time had been grounded firmly in the faith. After hurriedly leaving Thessalonica Paul had spent a brief period in Berea before going on to Athens. Having sent Timothy back to Thessalonica to obtain news about the state of the church Paul and Silas moved on to Corinth where Timothy met back up with them.

1st Thessalonians was probably written during their time in Corinth, although it is possible that it was written during their stay in Athens.

The report that Timothy brought back from Thessalonica, telling of the steadfastness of these young believers in the faith, was very encouraging. However, there were a couple of weak points in the Church which needed to be addressed in particular with regard to matters concerned with those who had died and with the subject of Christ's Return.

The first chapter concerns the "Model Church" and the three tenses of the Believer's experience.

The Apostolic Greeting

The greeting is from the apostolic trio Paul, Silas, and Timothy and is addressed to the "Church of the Thessalonians, which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ."

Note the gracious way in which the letter begins. "Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ."

Paul goes on to express the love and concern that the apostles had for the believers at Thessalonica assuring them that they thanked God continually for the Thessalonian believers and prayed unceasingly for them.

The Theme

Is to ……… Confirm the believers in the faith

Promote holiness of life

Comfort those who had lost loved ones

Clarify their understanding of the Lord’s return

Remember that:- This flourishing church had been established in less than a month and during that time had been grounded firmly in the faith.

While with them Paul had Taught them the Fundamental Doctrines of Christianity

Ie. With regard to ……..

The Trinity; Election; Assurance; Conversion; Christian Conduct; The Holy Spirit;

The Resurrection; Sanctification; Christ’s Return; The Day of the Lord.

The theme of this first chapter is that of the natural outcome of salvation and is threefold :-

Paul speaks of their. …….. past; present; and future.

What they were ……. Idol worshippers

What they are …….. turned to God from idols to serve the living & true God (v9)

What they will be. …….. with the Son of God in heaven

The Outcome of Salvation. ………

...... Our Salvation. …… concerns our. …. Past; Present; Future.

What we were, what we are, and what we will be !!!!

1. In The Past:-

They had been saved from sin by the Blood of the Cross.

Paul speaks of "Your work of faith" v 3 and of "how ye turned to God from idols." v 9.

The work of faith is to turn to God from idols. Salvation is a work of Grace - obtained through the mechanism of faith which results in conversion i.e. a change, an about-turn.

Before their conversion, these Thessalonians would have been just like the rest of the people in the area namely pagan idol worshippers.

2. The Present:-

They were being kept by the power of His Spirit.

5: For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance 6: And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost: 7: So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 8: For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing.

They had indeed turned to God from idols - to serve the living and true God.

The "labour of love" is to serve the true and living God. What a transformation! And this is the transformation which takes place in every person who gets saved.

The gospel is not "in word only" but it is in power and in the Holy Spirit. That is it is not just a theoretical idea but a practical experience and is accompanied by "much assurance." v 5.

These believers at Thessalonica, young though they were in the faith, had already become well known in the region and held up as examples to all the believers in the area. v 7. Word had spread abroad of their faith and Christian commitment.

The "labour of love" is to serve the true and living God. What a transformation! And this is the transformation which takes place in every person who gets saved.

The gospel is not "in word only" but it is in power and in the Holy Spirit.

That is it is not just a theoretical idea but a practical experience and is accompanied by "much assurance." v 5.

These believers at Thessalonica, young though they were in the faith, had already become well known in the region and held up as examples to all the believers in the area. v 7.

Word had spread abroad of their faith and Christian commitment.

3. The Future:-

They were waiting for the Lord's return.

The "patience of hope" is to wait for his Son from heaven. The "Blessed Hope" of the Church is the Coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. "This same Jesus will so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go."

So said the angel to the disciples at Christ's ascension into heaven ( Acts 1:11).The prominent theme of both letters to Thessalonians is that of the Second Coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.

The Parousia. The Coming of The Lord

. The "parousia" or "coming" of the Lord is to take place in two phases.

Phase One - "The Rapture"

In Phase one, the "Rapture", Christ will come for His saints, the Church which will be "caught up to meet the Lord in the air." 1 Thess 4:17.

At this event only those who know and love the Lord Jesus as their own personal Saviour will be caught up to meet Him.

He is coming for His own as the Bridegroom for His Bride.

Left behind will be all the trappings of so called Christianity - that which "has a form of godliness but which denies the power thereof."( 1 Tim 3:5).

This what Paul is referring to in 1 Cor 15:51,52 when he writes:-

"Behold, I show you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed."

This is when Christ will come "as a thief in the night." (1 Thess 5:3 & 2 Pet 3:10).

It is this phase that is the subject of Paul's first letter to the Thessalonians.

1 Thess 4:16-18 16: For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 17: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 18: Wherefore comfort one another with these words.

1 Thess 5:1,2. 1: But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. 2: For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.

Phase Two - "The Revelation"

While phase one will cause great confusion and much consternation on the world scene, phase two with take place before the eyes of a watching world.

For the Scriptures say of this event:- "Behold He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they also which pierced Him; and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him." (Rev 1:7)

The prophet Zechariah describes how at that time "His feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives...." Zech 14:4

This is just as the angel said to the disciples at the ascension from the mount of Olives. "Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing into heaven, this same Jesus ......... will so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into heaven." (Acts1:11)

For instance in this phase of His coming, Christ will return with His saints.

This is The Recurring Theme of the Epistle

For instance in:- Chapter 1:10 The Church is ……. "Waiting For His Coming."

Ever since the Lord ascended in to heaven the Church has been awaiting His return. We are awaiting His return are we not?

Is not our blessed hope the "appearing of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ"?

In Chapter 2:19 We find the Church …….. "Rejoicing At His Coming."

Not many people have the prospect of rejoicing in the future. For many people the way ahead is dark and filled with foreboding. However, believers are truly able to rejoice as we contemplate what the future holds, for Christ is coming soon.

In Chapter 3:13 We have the Church. ………. "Established For His Coming."

Christ requires of His Church that we be holy.

Holiness of the life has its foundation in purity of the heart.

The Lord wants His people to be holy unto Him.

His command to us, as it was to Israel of old, "You shall be holy unto me, for I the Lord am holy." (Lev 20:26)

In Chapter 4:17/18 We see the Church ……….. "Comforted In His Coming."

The believers at Thessalonica were concerned over the situation with regard to those of their number who had died or would die before the Lord returned.

Paul here describes the order of events with regard to the Second Coming and exhorts them to use this explanation as a source of comfort to each other.

In Chapter 5:23 We have the Church ……….. "Blameless Unto His Coming."

The Church is composed of sinners who have been "saved by grace". At present, we are certainly not "faultless" but one day "He will present us faultless before the presence of His glory...." Jude 24

Although at present we are not faultless, we are expected to be "blameless." Paul says here, that his prayer is that the God of peace will sanctify them wholly and that they be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

As Jude wrote in his epistle …………

24: Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, 25: To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen.

To be continued

____________________________________________

04/06/23

The Epistle of Paul to The Philippians

The Church at Philippi was the First Church to be Founded in Europe.

Paul’s Letter to the Philippians was written from Rome around 64 AD it was one of the “Prison Letters”

The Subject of the letter is:-

Christian Experience

The Theme Running through is that of- Rejoicing ….. cf……

Ch. 1 Rejoicing in Suffering

Ch. 2. Rejoicing in Service

Ch. 3. Rejoicing despite Imperfections

Ch. 4 Rejoicing over Anxiety

Also we have ……. Christ the Believer’s ………..

Ch. 1 Life

Ch. 2. Pattern

Ch. 3 Object

Ch. 4 Strength.

The Defining Statement of the letter is. Phil 2:5-11

5 Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father KJV

Some Little Gems from Philippians

Phil 1:21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.

Phil 2:13 For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

Phil 3:14 I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus

Phil 4:4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice.

Phil 4:7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

Phil 4:13 I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.

Phil 4:19 But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.

Now to. …… Philippians chapter 4

Philippians Chapter 4

Here we have:-

Christ the Believer’s Strength, - Rejoicing Over Anxiety

Phil 4:4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice.

Phil 4:19 But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus

Exhortation to unity and joy

“Stand fast in the Lord" v 1

"Rejoice in the Lord alway" v 4

“Again I say, rejoice!" v4

It appears that there had been a difference of opinion between two women Eudora’s and Syntyche what a pity when believers allow personal difference to disrupt the fellowship of the saints.

NB. There is no such thing as a “Perfect Church”. If you find one, don’t join it, you’ll spoil it !!

2. Experiencing The Peace of God

“Be Anxious (careful) for Nothing" Rather:- ………… seek to experience the peace of God.

We all long for peace. [ the world cries. … peace, peace, when there is no peace!]

The secret of peace is to take our burdens to the Lord AND Leave them there.

In verse 8. Paul spells out what our attitude ought to be.

In verse 8 …..

Whatsoever things are True;

Whatsoever things are Honest;

Whatsoever things are Just;

Whatsoever things are Pure;

Whatsoever things are Lovely;

Whatsoever things are of Good Report

If there is any virtue …… If there is any praise ….. Think on These Things.

3. Victory Over Anxiety

"I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content." Phil 4:11

"I can do all things through Christ, which strengtheneth me." Phil 4:13

“My God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus." Phil 4:19

When Paul had left Philippi to go to Thessalonica, the church at Philippi had been the only church to support him materially. They did so on two occasions. Paul recognised the sacrifice made by the saints at Philippi to supply his needs.

The Doxology Phil 4:20

Paul sends greetings from the saints in Rome to those at Philippi, especially mentioning those who belonged to Caesar’s household.

“Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen”. Phil 4:20

Every letter sent by Paul to the various churches ends with a benediction containing the word “Grace” and this is no exception.

The Grace. Phil 4:23

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. Phil 4:23. KJV

----------------------------------------------------

21/05/23

Philippians

( Chapter 3 )

In this chapter Paul describes Christ as the Object of the Believer’s:-

1. Faith. 2. Desires. 3. Expectation

Beware of Legalisers Phil 3:2-3

A word of warning [ just as Paul had done earlier with the Galatians ]

2 Watch out for those dogs, those men who do evil, those mutilators of the flesh. 3 For it is we who are the circumcision, we who worship by the Spirit of God, who glory in Christ Jesus, and who put no confidence in the flesh. NIV

Paul’s Personal Testimony

Phil 3:4-8 If anyone else thinks he may have confidence in the flesh, I more so: 5 circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the Hebrews; concerning the law, a Pharisee; 6 concerning zeal, persecuting the church; concerning the righteousness which is in the law, blameless. 7 But what things were gain to me, these I have counted loss for Christ. NKJV

This was indeed a reality for Paul, for he had given up everything that hitherto he had held dear. He had, in the eyes of the Jews, become nothing.

Paul was, in many ways, like Abraham - he believed God - and it was counted unto him for righteousness.

Phil 3:8-11 8 Yet indeed I also count all things loss for the excellence of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them as rubbish, that I may gain Christ 9 and be found in Him, not having my own righteousness, which is from the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is from God by faith; 10 that I may know Him and the power of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death, 11 if, by any means, I may attain to the resurrection from the dead. NKJV

The Desire of Paul’s Heart

The whole longing of Paul's soul was that he might know Christ and the power of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings. What a contrast with the desire of many believers today.

1. To know Him 2. To experience the Power of His Resurrection 3. To fellowship in His Sufferings 4. Be conformed to His Death

Oh yes we may echo the desire to know His resurrection power, but what about the fellowship of His sufferings and as for being conformable to His death?

In effect Paul is saying this - "Whatever it takes, I will be one who lives in the newness of life of those who are alive from the dead.”

Paul’s 7-Fold Aims

Here we have Paul's sevenfold aims. Paul was perfectly clear in his own mind as to what he was aiming for. His desire was that he might know more and possess more of Christ. Against all this the glory of the world is nothing it is like dirt.

That I may win Christ. v 8 What a prize to be won!

That I may be found in Him. v 9 What a position to be in!

That I may know Him. v 10 What a relationship to have!

That I may know the power of His resurrection. v 10 What power to exercise!

That I may Know the fellowship of His sufferings v 10 What fellowship to enjoy!

That I may apprehend. v 12 What an understanding to have!

That I may press toward the mark. v 14 What a goal to aim for!

Verse 10 speaks of the ..... Power, the Person and the Passion of Christ.

His Resurrection Power is only available because of His Person, through His Passion.

False doctrines Being Propagated

The statements Paul makes in verses 11 and 12 are no doubt there to counter two erroneous doctrines which had crept into the early Church.

1. The first, was to the effect that the resurrection of the dead had already taken place.

In Verse 11 Paul clearly shows the error of this teaching as he also does in his second letter to Timothy ( 2 Tim 2:18 ).

Here Paul declares that the resurrection of the saints was still future and that his desire was to be a partaker in it.

Be in no doubt about this, there will be a resurrection of the body just as Paul describes in 1 Cor 15 and 1 Thess 4:16.

2. The other false doctrine was that of sinless perfection.

Paul refuted this inasmuch as, although he was the chief among the apostles, yet he had not yet attained perfection.

Paul did not expect to be perfect until the resurrection when he would be with his Lord. In the meantime Paul intended to keep on reaching out towards his goal.

So it should be with us, we should forget those things which are behind and press on towards those things that are before us.

Aspects of Christian Perfection

The word “perfect” “perfected” as used of people in the Bible does not mean or imply sinless perfection.

eg. O.T. characters such as Noah (“perfect in his generations” Gen 6;9), Abraham, David, Hezekiah, Daniel etc.

Rather …. the thought is that of “completeness” in all details.

For the Believer, three stages of “perfection” are revealed.

1. Positional Perfection (Heb 10:14 ) 2. Relative Perfection (Phil 3:15 3. Ultimate Perfection (Phil 3:12)

1. Positional Perfection (Heb 10:14 )

This is already possessed by every believer in Christ.

Heb 10:13-14 14 For by one offering He has perfected forever those who are being sanctified. NKJV

2. Relative Perfection (Phil 3:15) ie spiritual maturity

especially in such aspects as:-

The will of God (Col 4:12); Love (1 John 4:17,18); Holiness (2 Cor 7:1); Patience (James 1:4) Good works (Heb 13:21)

This maturity is achieved progressively – we are now being made perfect (perfected). (Gal 3:3)

This is being accomplished through the ministry gifts cf. Eph 4:11,12,13

3. Ultimate Perfection (Phil 3:12)

This will become a reality when we see Him face to face – for then we shall be like Him.

cf. 1 John 3:2-3 2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is . 3 And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.

Our Citizenship is in Heaven

,Phil 3:20-21 20 For our citizenship is in heaven, from which we also eagerly wait for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, 21 who will transform our lowly body that it may be conformed to His glorious body, according to the working by which He is able even to subdue all things to Himself. NKJV

cf Abraham

Heb 11:8-10 8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.

9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:

10 For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. KJV

Meanwhile Paul was pressing on ………

Phil 3:14 I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.

In the words of the Old Gospel Song:-

I'm but a stranger here, Heaven is my home

Only a sojourner, Heaven is my home.

Danger and sorrow stand 'round me on every hand.

Heaven is my Fatherland, Heaven is my home.

________________________________

07/05/23

The Believers Crowns

The Imperishable (Incorruptible) Crown – (1 Corinthians 9:24-25).

“Do you not know that those who run in a race all run, but one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may obtain it. And everyone who competes for the prize is temperate [disciplined] in all things. Now they do it to obtain a perishable crown, but we for an imperishable crown” (NKJV).

All things on this earth are subject to decay and will perish.

Jesus urges us to not store our treasures on earth “where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal” (Matthew 6:19).

This is analogous to what Paul was saying about that wreath of leaves that was soon to turn brittle and fall apart.

But not so the heavenly crown; faithful endurance wins a heavenly reward which is “an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that does not fade away, reserved in heaven for you” (1 Peter 1:4). This is also the "Victor"s Crown"

2) The Crown of Rejoicing – (1 Thessalonians 2:19)

“For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Is it not even you in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming?”

The apostle Paul tells us in Philippians 4:4 to “rejoice always in the Lord” for all the bountiful blessings our gracious God has showered upon us.

As Christians we have more in this life to rejoice about than anyone else.

Luke tells us there is rejoicing even now in heaven (Luke 15:7).

The crown of rejoicing will be our reward where “God will wipe away every tear . . . there shall be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away” (Revelation 21:4).

This is also the "Soul-Winner's" Crown.

3) The Crown of Righteousness – (2 Timothy 4:8)

“Finally, there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will give to me on that Day, and not to me only but also to all who have loved His appearing.”

We inherit this crown through the righteousness of Christ which is what gives us a right to it, and without which it cannot be obtained.

Because it is obtained and possessed in a righteous way, and not by force and deceit as earthly crowns sometimes are, it is an everlasting crown, promised to all who love the Lord and eagerly wait for His return.

Through our enduring discouragements, persecutions, sufferings, or even death, we know assuredly our reward is with Christ in eternity (Philippians 3:20). For our citizenship is in heaven, from which we also eagerly wait for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will transform our lowly body that it may be conformed to His glorious body, according to the working by which He is able even to subdue all things to Himself.

This crown is not for those who depend upon their own sense of righteousness or of their own works.

Such an attitude breeds only arrogance and pride, not a longing, a fervent desire to be with the Lord.

4) The Crown of Glory – (1 Peter 5:4)

“And when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the crown of glory that does not fade away.”

Though Peter is addressing the elders, we must also remember that the crown will be awarded to all those who long for or love His appearing.

This word “glory” is an interesting word referring to the very nature of God and His actions. It entails His great splendour and brightness.

Recall Stephen who, while being stoned to death, was able to look into the heavens and see the glory of God (Acts 7:55-56).

This word also means that the praise and honour we bestow to God alone is due Him because of who He is (Isaiah 42:8, 48:11; Galatians 1:5).

It also recognises that believers are incredibly blessed to enter into the kingdom, into the very likeness of Christ Himself.

For as Paul so eloquently put it, “For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us” (Romans 8:18 NKJV).

5) The Crown of Life. – (Revelation 2:10) This is the "Martyrs Crown.

“Do not fear any of those things which you are about to suffer. Indeed, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison, that you make be tested, and you will have tribulation ten days. Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life.”

This crown is for all believers, but is especially dear to those who endure sufferings, who bravely confront persecution for Jesus, even to the point of death.

In Scripture the word “life” is often used to show a relationship that is right with God.

It was Jesus who said, “I have come that they may have life and that they may have it more abundantly” (John 10:10).

Just as things such as air, food, and water are vital for our physical lives, Jesus provides us what is required for our spiritual lives. He is the One who provides “living water.” He is the “bread of life” (John 4:10, 6:35).

We know that our earthly lives will end. But we have the amazing promise that comes only to those who come to God through Jesus:

“And this is the promise that He has promised us—eternal life” (1 John 2:25).

James tells us that this crown of life is for all those who love God (James 1:12).

The question then is how do we demonstrate our love for God?

The apostle John answers this for us: “For this is the love of God, that we keep His commandments. And His commandments are not burdensome” (1 John 5:3).

As His children we must keep His commandments, obeying Him, always remaining faithful.

So, as we endure the inevitable trials, pains, heartaches, and tribulations—as long as we live—may we ever move forward, always “looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith” (Hebrews 12:2) and receive the crown of life that awaits us.

One Day we will cast our crowns down before Him Rev 4:10,11.

At Calvary, Jesus wore a Crown of Thorns. When He returns on His Head will be "Many Crowns." Rev 19:11,12

_________________________________

30/04/23

The Epistle of Paul to the Philippians

(Phil 2:1- 30 )

This short letter was written by Paul to Philippi from Rome around A.D. 63/64.

Paul was especially close to the church in this, the leading city in Macedonia for it was there that he established the 1^st Christian assembly in Europe. It was in Philippi where he and Silas were beaten and thrown into gaol. This letter, was not written to combat doctrinal error or personal conduct but is simply an expression of friendship and of joy shared in a common faith.

Three Prominent Themes

Three things seem particularly special about this short letter.

1. Its key word is "joy." - the words "Joy" and "rejoice" occur again and again.

2. Philippians contains one of the most powerful New Testament affirmations of the divinity of Christ's and His Lordship. Jesus who was God from eternity emptied Himself to become a man and, after suffering death, was raised again to His original glory and given a Name above every name.

3. Paul shared his own personal goal in life - his yearning for a present experience of the transformation which will be his at the resurrection.

Christ – the Source of our Joy

The New Testament makes it abundantly clear that it is our relationship with Jesus that is a vital source of our joy.

Jesus Himself spoke of two ways that we might find joy in Him.

Jesus said:- "If you obey My commands, you will remain in My love, just as I have obeyed My Father's commands and remain in His love. I have told you this so that My joy may be in you and that your joy may be complete" (John 15:10-11).

And, "Until now you have not asked for anything in My name. Ask and you will receive, and your joy will be complete" (John 16:24).

This “Joy” is produced in us by the Holy Spirit, and is a fruit of His presence (see Luke 10:21; Gal 5:22; 1 Thess 1:6).

It is not linked with material possessions but flows out of our salvation (Acts 8:8; 16:34).

Even persecution could not dampen the joy that glowed in early Christians, because their joy was not dependent on external circumstances (see Acts 13:52; 2 Cor 7:4; James 1:2).

Peter even said:- "in this [salvation] you greatly rejoice, though now for a little while you may have had to suffer grief in all kinds of trials. These have come so that your faith - of greater worth than gold, which perishes even though refined by fire - may be proved genuine and may result in praise, glory, and honor when Jesus Christ is revealed" (1 Peter 1:6-7).

Believers experience a heightened joy; a joy that is rooted in the bond that exists between us and the Lord, and the bond that exists with other believers whom we have come to love.

(see Rom 16:19; Phil 1:4,25-26; 2:2,29; 4:1; Heb 13:17; 1 John 1:4).

The deeper our relationship with Jesus and with His people, the greater the joy that awaits us, and the less that joy is dependent on external circumstances.

Who is Jesus ? [ Phil 2:1-13 ]

To understand why Jesus is the key to joy, we must grasp who Jesus is.

Paul made Christ's true identity perfectly clear in this great affirmation of faith recorded in Phil 2:1-13.

Jesus is God (Phil 2:6-11).

This statement is the foundational truth in Christianity.

In this the early church affirmed:-

The pre-existence of Jesus as God
His incarnation as a true human being
His death on the cross
His resurrection from the dead
His coming again in glory

We should note that the phrase stating Jesus was "found in appearance as a man" does not imply that Christ only seemed to be a human being.

The Greek word here is σχηεμα (schema), which lays stress on what was visible to the beholder. The Son of God was seen by men to be a man, and He truly was what He appeared to be: one of us.

What a passage for us to dwell upon as we remember our Lord, and focus our thoughts on who He is - and how much He has done for us.

This is the One ……….

“Who being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something to be grasped, but made Himself nothing, taking the very nature of a servant, being made in human likeness. And being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient to death - even death on a cross! Therefore God exalted Him to the highest place and gave Him a name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” [ Phil 2: 6-11 ]

Note the similarity Between John 1:1-14 and Phil 2:6-11

1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 He was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made. 4 In Him was life, and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it. 6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 This man came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all through him might believe. 8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. 9 That was the true Light which gives light to every man coming into the world. 10 He was in the world, and the world was made through Him, and the world did not know Him. 11 He came to His own, and His own did not receive Him. 12 But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His name: 13 who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth. [ John 1:1-14 NKJV ]

Jesus is the source of our salvation (Phil 2:12-13).

Paul concluded with an exhortation to the Philippians to continue obeying his instructions, as they had been doing.

In this way they were to carry out Paul’s directive to:-

"work out your salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God who works in you to will and to act according to His good purpose."

This call to "work out your ['own,' as some versions have it] salvation" has troubled some.

They have seen it as a demand to perform / carry out doing good works, or perhaps their salvation would be lost.

However, this is not what Paul is suggesting here.

The word commonly translated "salvation" does look at personal salvation, in the Christian sense of salvation from sin.

Salvation has several aspects:-

There is:-

the initial forgiveness obtained through faith in Jesus

present deliverance from the dominating power of sin in our lives

ultimate salvation; deliverance from even the presence of sin when resurrection day arrives.

Here the word "therefore" ( v 12 ) links Paul's words with what had been said before.

Paul had been speaking to the Philippians about the unity which is to be found by adopting the attitude of Jesus - a unity which 4:2-3 tells us was at least strained in the local body.

What Paul was saying, then, is that the church is to work out (to express) in their lives together the deliverance which Jesus has won for them, and is to do this with a proper sense of awe, realizing that God Himself was at work within them, present to will and act according to His good purpose.

As the Christians at Philippi modelled on Christ, and adopted His attitude, they would find deliverance from the things that divided them and would in fact give visible expression, together, to the salvation that was theirs in Jesus Christ.

Yes, the Jesus we worship truly is God.

Christ – The Supreme Example

And, as the God-Man, Jesus set us an example, showing us the attitude which is the key to the unity of His Body (church) and is also the key to expressing in our fellowships the salvation which is ours in Him.

Jesus’ Life defines Holiness

Jesus’ Compassion explains love

Jesus’ Patience reveals God’s attitude towards us

What Christ Did For Us

He Humbled Himself

Made Himself of no Reputation

Became Obedient even unto Death

What God has done for Christ

Because Christ humbly gave himself for our sins God has:-

Exalted Him:-

"raised him up to the heights of heaven" (2:9; see Isa 52:13; John 17:1; Acts 2:33; Heb 2:9).

He has been given a name (a position and place of authority) above all other names (2:9; see Eph 1:20; Heb 1:4).

Someday (2:10-11) he will be acknowledged as Lord by everyone:

"in heaven" (angels)

"on earth" (human saints and sinners)

and

"under the earth" (demons)

What Isaiah Wrote about The Sin – Bearing Servant

This is what Isaiah says about the “Sin-Bearing Servant” in Isaiah 52:13-15

13 Behold, My Servant shall deal prudently;He shall be exalted and extolled and be very high. 14 Just as many were astonished at you, So His visage was marred more than any man, And His form more than the sons of men; 15 So shall He sprinkle many nations. Kings shall shut their mouths at Him; For what had not been told them they shall see, And what they had not heard they shall consider. NKJV

The Apostolic Example (Phil 2:17-30)

The chapter concludes with the testimonies of three men who sought to follow that example, namely Paul, Timothy and Epaphroditus.

1. Paul

Although Paul expressed the desire to visit the church at Philippi again, he was content to submit himself to the will of God. Paul was willing to live for them or to die for them whatever the Lord willed. Paul never counted his life dear unto himself. Paul regarded the believers at Philippi as a cause for rejoicing. They were proof that his labour had not been in vain. Paul desired liberty, not that he might take pleasure, but that he might do good.

2. Timothy

It was Paul's expressed desire that, if he personally could not visit them, then Timothy should visit them on Paul's behalf. Paul had experienced many setbacks and disappointments as a result of being let down by men. As he says here, "all men seek their own and not the things which are Jesus Christ's." All that is except Timothy and Epaphroditus. Timothy had served Paul as a son to a father. He had certainly made full proof of his ministry. It speaks much for Paul that he was willing to surrender the companionship of Timothy in order to minister to the needs of the church at Philippi. We are apt to prefer our own credit, ease and safety, before truth, holiness and duty; not so Timothy.

3. Epaphroditus

Epaphroditus was himself from Philippi and had been sent by the church to help Paul in his need. He had himself been sick, in fact he had almost died but the Lord had spared him. Notice how Paul describes God's goodness "lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow." Epaphroditus had done for Paul what the church at Philippi would have done had they been nearer. Now Epaphroditus was willing to return to Philippi that he might comfort those who had sorrowed for him when he was sick. Paul urged the people there to love him all the more on that account.

What a saintly trio these three make, father, son in the faith, and faithful servant.

What an example to us.

How we need to see the dedication shown by these three great men in the faith, evidenced in the lives of believers today.

However, good and virtuous though they may be, the real example is that of the Lord Jesus Christ Himself as described in verses 5 to 11.

Phil 2:5-11 Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, 6 who, being in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal with God, 7 but made Himself of no reputation, taking the form of a bondservant, and coming in the likeness of men. 8 And being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient to the point of death, even the death of the cross. NKJV

O that we might be like-minded and lowly-minded in the service of Him who's Name is higher than any other name.

Is it any wonder that:-

9 God also has highly exalted Him and given Him the name which is above every name, 10 that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those in heaven, and of those on earth, and of those under the earth, 11 and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

AMEN !

______________________________

23/03/23

The Epistle of Paul to the Philippians

(Philippians 1:1-30)

Location

The church at Philippi was the first church to be founded in Europe. It came into being after Paul and his companions crossed over from Troas after having been given the "Macedonian Call."

Philippi, capital city of Macedonia, was named after Philip of Macedonia the father of Alexander the Great.

The actual date of the epistle is uncertain but is generally accepted to have been written from Rome around 64 A.D. during Paul's imprisonment there and, as such, it is classed as one of the "Prison Letters."

Establishment of The Church

Established during Paul’s Second Missionary journey. Lydia, a native of Thyatyra, a “Seller of Purple dyed cloth” was the first of Paul’s converts in Europe.

The Subject of The Letter

The subject of the letter is that of "Christian Experience." - “Walking the Walk”

There was no Doctrinal error in the church but there does appear to be a lack of unity.

Paul uses the occasion to express his love for the saints at Philippi and his delight in their progress, for there appears to be nothing in their church order which required to be put right as soundness of doctrine is assumed.

Philippi is a "normal" New Testament assembly of "saints in Christ Jesus, with bishops (elders) and deacons."

The Occasion for The Letter

The particular purpose of the letter was to thank the church at Philippi for the gift they had sent to him, and Paul's desire to commend Epaphroditus to them.

As for the apostle himself, his circumstances are in striking contrast with his Christian experience.

Although Paul was Nero's prisoner he was in fact free in spirit and rejoicing in Christ.

From this it is clear that Christian experience is not something which is going on around us but rather that which is happening within us.

Key Verse

The key verse of Philippians is Phil 1:21 "For me to live is Christ, and to die is gain."

True Christian experience is the outworking of the life, nature and mind of Christ living in us, no matter what our personal circumstances might be.

This ties in with Paul’s statement that “if we have hope only in this world, we are of all people most to be pitied.”

Divisions Of the Letter

The letter divides quite neatly into the four chapters each of which is centred on Christ.

Paul describes Christ as the believer’s:-

1. Life 2. Pattern, 3. Object 4. Strength

The Theme of the Letter

The Theme throughout is that of Rejoicing

1. Rejoicing in Suffering. 2. Rejoicing in Service. 3. Rejoicing despite Imperfections. 4. Rejoicing over Anxiety.

1. Christ, The Believer's Life - Rejoicing in Suffering.

Paul's intention is to confirm the church in the faith, and to encourage them to live as becoming of the church of Christ. This is the only one of Paul's letters in which no censure of the local church is expressed or implied.

(a) Paul's Thankfulness for Fellowship (Phil 1:1-7)

In verses 1-7 Paul offers up thanksgiving and prayer for the work of grace evident in the Philippians.

The highest honour that we can have is to be servants of Christ. Paul addresses this letter to "all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi.”

The Church is made up of saints, those who are not saints on earth will never be saints in heaven.

Outside of Christ, the best saints are sinners, unable to stand before God.

A local church is an assembly of believers (saints) professing faith in Christ who live, for the most part, in one locality and who assemble themselves together in His Name for the breaking of bread, worship, praise, prayer, testimony, the ministry of the Word, discipline and the furtherance of the Gospel.

Every such local church has Christ in the midst, and is a temple of God, indwelt by the Holy Spirit.

Inner peace comes from possessing a sense of Divine favour and there is no peace without grace. Grace and peace come from God who is the fountain of all blessings.

Memories of Philippi filled Paul with joy even though he experienced ill-treatment from the authorities while he was there. cf. Acts 16.

Paul sought to encourage the believers with the thought that the One who had commenced a good work in them would continue and would keep them until they were perfected in Him. Of this we can be in no doubt, the work of grace in each one of us will be perfected in the Day of His appearance. As Paul thought of the saints at Philippi he identified with them in suffering as being partakers of his grace.

(b) Paul's Love and Concern (Phil 1:8-11)

In verses 8-11 Paul expresses affection and prays for them.

How he longed for the fellowship of the saints. How he prayed for them that their love for each other might overflow and that they might grow in spiritual knowledge and insight.

It is those things which are most honouring to God which will benefit us the most.

Believers should not easily take offence but, on the other hand, should be careful not to cause offence to the Lord or to fellow believers.

Our lives should be filled with the fruits of righteousness, these are by Jesus Christ and are unto the praise and glory of God.

We, as believers, should find our joy in serving the Lord.

(c) Paul's Desire to Encourage them in their Suffering (Phil 1:12-20)

In verses 12-20 he seeks to strengthen them against being cast down because of his sufferings.

Paul was a prisoner at Rome, something which itself had turned out to be for the furtherance of the gospel because everyone there, including the soldiers in the barracks, were aware of the reason why he was a prisoner ie. the fact that he was a Christian.

These things had made him known where he would never have otherwise been known. Also, because of his imprisonment, others had lost their fear of imprisonment and had become bolder in proclaiming the gospel of Jesus Christ.

There were of course those who sought to make trouble for Paul and some who preached Christ with ulterior motives.

However, no matter what the motives, the gospel of Christ was being preached and for that Paul rejoiced greatly.

What an attitude! Even in prison Paul could see that all things were working for his good.

As for Paul, his desire was that he would never do anything that would be dishonouring to the Lord whether by living or by dying.

(d) Paul's Attitude towards Life and Death (Phil 1:21-26)

He goes on in verses 21-26 to explain his attitude towards life and death.

Death is a great loss to the carnal, the non -christian, because he loses all his earthly comforts and hopes; but to the believer it is gain, because it is the end of weakness and misery.

Verse 21 is perhaps one of Paul's most famous sayings. In effect he says "For me to live is Christ and to die is gain." Which means that for him , living meant more opportunities to present Christ, and dying - well, that would be even better.

He says "If living will give me more opportunities to win people to Christ, then I really don't know which is better, to live or to die!" However, Paul acknowledged that it was better for the church that he remained alive even though he himself might prefer to go to be with the Lord. Paul's choice was between two good options, one of living for Christ and the other of being with Christ.

Those of us who have the most reason to desire to be "with Christ" should be willing to remain in this world as long as the Lord has work for us to do. Paul's earnest desire was that Christ should be glorified whether it were by his living or by his dying.

(e) Paul's Exhortation for Steadfastness (Phil 1:27-30)

Verses 27-30 are exhortations for zeal and steadfastness in proclaiming the gospel. Those who profess the Name of Christ, should live in a manner becoming those who believe in Christ.

Paul urges them to be fearless in their proclamation of the gospel no matter what their enemies might do to them.

This would be a clear sign that God was with them and that they were assured of eternal life.

Paul points out that as Christians they had been given the privilege not only of trusting Him but also of suffering for Him.

He concludes by reminding them that they were all in it together with him.

Christ then is the believer's life, there is no life outside of Him. Christ's joy was perfected through suffering.

cf. Heb 12:2 reads:- "Who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God."

If Christ suffered then we His followers can expect no less. May we be counted worthy to suffer for His Name's sake!

________________________

1 Corinthians 16

Prob 29:18 “Where there is no vision, the people perish” KJV

When we started Emmaus some 30 years ago, the Lord gave us a Vision What was that vision?

The very name Emmaus was chosen with reference to the meeting of Jesus and the two on the Road to Emmaus.

We were to be a Beacon giving light in a dark world.

In Mark 16:1Jesus said:- “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” KJV

Our founding vision is summed up in the words of Jesus:- Luke 4:18-19

(Quoting Isaiah 61:1,2) 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. KJV

Many aspects of that vision have been realized but there remains much to be done.

If the vision is to be realised then we as individuals and collectively need to be fully committed. ie. 100% committed.

Commitment

{Illustration:- Animals in the farm yard were having a discussion on the subject of commitment by the farm to food production . The discussion went like this:-

The hen said I am fully committed to laying one egg every day.

The pig interrupted saying ….. you hens don’t know the meaning of the word.

For every rasher of bacon we produce requires that we pigs give our all.

What is the level of you/my commitment ? That of the hen …..or the pig?

Ask yourself “What are the prospects of the vision being fulfilled if everyone is as committed as I am?”

What is required of us? We need to encourage each other.

We need to support the work here by attending the meetings for fellowship and growth.

Have you ever thought what would happen if Marion or myself were to take the attitude “I don’t feel like going to day I’ll give it a miss?”

You might think that your presence doesn’t matter …. it does.

One of the American space missions failed because a washer had not been place where it was needed.

[For the last 51 years we have not willingly missed any meeting:- Prayer; Bible Study; Worship Service etc. in any fellowship to which we have belonged ]

How about you?

But. …. How does this fit in with 1 Cor 16 ?

Over the past few months we have been looking at 1 Cor. and we have now come to the last chapter.

“The Lord’s Day”

As with many of his letters, Paul closes with some minor instructions, personal news, words of encouragement and personal acknowledgements.

1 Cor 16:1-2. 1Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye.

2 Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. KJV

Since Emmaus C. F. was founded almost 31 years ago we have sought in some way to emulate this aspect of ministry to the saints.

[We support some 40 ministries and have to date given £498,740 to missions ]

This has not come out of special appeals etc but from the tithes and offerings of the saints here at Emmaus.

[ NB Tithes & Offerings ] cf 2 Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come.

2 Cor 9:7 Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. KJV

NB Why we as Christians meet on Sunday - The Lord’s Day. Resurrection Day. cf. Acts 20 Eutichus - to break bread Day of Pentecost ; Rev 1:10

It was Paul’s desire – intention – to visit Corinth again but he was to remain in Ephesus for a while because 1 Cor 16:9 For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries KJV

Paul’s Co-Workers. Timothy and Apollos

1 Cor 16:10-14. 10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do.

11 Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren.

12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.

Words of Exhortation (Advice)

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong. 14 Let all your things be done with charity. KJV

Stalwarts of the Ministry

1 Cor 16:15-18. [Corinth was capital of Achaia] 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,) 16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and laboureth. 17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied. 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such. KJV

House Churches

1 Cor 16:19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house. KJV

NB Romans Rom 16:3-5. 3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus: 4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles. 5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epaenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ. KJV

NB Ephesus Riot Acts 19

But To Return to ourselves here at Emmaus

We are very similar to the House Church Fellowship. Indeed, we began as a “House Church”

1 Cor 16:17-18 17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied.18 For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such. KJV

How we need to be refreshed in spirit. We need to help refresh and encourage each other.

In closing I ask again the question “How committed are you?

1 Cor 16:22-24 22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha. 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. KJV

Remember it was to these believers that Paul had written:- 1 Cor 13:13 And now abide faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love. NKJV

We must never lose sight of this. ……… "The Greatest is Love”

_____________________________

09/04/23

Easter Day

Christ is Risen ! He is Risen indeed !

The Resurrection of Jesus is one of the best attested and documented events of history.

The Resurrection was an unexpected event. Though the Lord had foretold His resurrection, the disciples were unprepared.

They even found it hard to believe when the reports began to come in.

However, during the 40 days that Jesus met with the disciples after the Resurrection, many (infallible) proofs were given.

Resurrection Morning

What happened? Who saw our Risen Lord ?

There were so many witnesses that even though Jesus' enemies started a rumour that Christ's body had been stolen, they could not stop the news of the Resurrection from sweeping the nation, and then the world.

Enemies and friends of Jesus waited. On the third day after His execution, two Marys went to see the tomb.

They were shocked to come to a deserted garden. The guard the Jewish elders had posted was gone. The stone that had scaled the entrance of the tomb was rolled away.

Sitting on it was an angel, whose appearance had jolted the guard to insensibility, and who now spoke to the women.

"Do not be afraid, for I know that you are looking for Jesus, who was crucified. He is not here; He has risen, just as He said" (Matt 28:5-6).

The Women at The Tomb: Luke 23:55-24:10

23:55 And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.

24:1 Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. 3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? 6 He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words, 9 And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.

Luke 24:1-10

1 Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. 3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?

The Women see Jesus: Matt 28:9-10. Peter sees Jesus same day: Luke 24:34

Peter, John see the Empty Tomb John 20:3-10

3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, 7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. 8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home.

Other Appearances

The Apostles (Thomas Absent) Luke 24:36-45. John 20:19-24

The Apostles (Thomas Present) John 20:24-29

Seven at Tiberius John 21:1-23

500 in Galilee 1 Cor 15:6

James in Jerusalem 1 Cor 15:7

The Apostles Without Thomas John 20:19-28

19 Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 23 Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.

The Apostles With Thomas. John 20:19-28

24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. 28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.

Many at the Ascension Acts 1:3-12. Paul near Damascus Acts 9:3-6

Stephen at his Stoning Acts 7:55. Paul in the Temple Acts 22:17-19

John on Patmos Rev 1:10-19

To Many Believers at The Ascension:

3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:

4 And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.

Paul in the Temple Acts 22:17-19

17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance;

18 And saw Him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me.

19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee:

20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.

21 And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles.

The Place of The Resurrection in the New Testament.

The New Testament gives a Central Place to the Resurrection of Jesus

Each of the Gospels climaxes with a description of this great act of God.

The Resurrection Was the Keynote in the Apostles Preaching of the Gospel.( Acts 2-5; 7;10)

Paul argued that Christianity stands or falls with the Resurrection (1 Cor 15)

The Nature of The Resurrection

The Resurrection was / is Physical albeit with a difference

Christ’s Resurrection Body is ….. Physical; Imperishable; Glorious; Powerful; Incorruptible; Immortal; Victorious.

AND … Our resurrection bodies will be like unto His glorious body.

and …….. Because He lives ……… We shall live also !

AND …….. Our Resurrection bodies will be just like His

And …….. Because He lives ….. I can Face Tomorrow !

_______________________________

07/04/23

Good Friday

The Centrality of the Cross

Rom:5:8: But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.

Without the Cross there is no Christian faith, merely a philosophy. BUT, Jesus did not come to give us a new philosophy - He came to die [cf. after Peter's confession, Jesus began to teach them how the Son of Man must suffer all things..........and rise again after three days. Mk 8:31]

The Centrality of the Cross

The Cross - an inexhaustible subject in .... Power, Virtue, and Mystery.

1. The Power of the Cross

Writing to the church in Corinth Paul says:-

1 Cor 1:18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.

On the Cross, every spiritual and emotional burden and affliction has been reversed by the power of the Sacrifice on Calvary.

The Cross Brings:-

(a) Victory over Guilt and Condemnation.

Rom 8:1 1: There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2: For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3: For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: 4: That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

Charles Wesley wrote:- “No condemnation now I dread, Jesus and all in Him is mine!”

However, there can be no reconciliation until we acknowledge our guilt. If we confess our sin...He is faithful....."

He bore our sins in His body on the Tree.

(b) The unchallenged power of Satan To an end

Before the Fall, Adam & Eve were not subject to Satan's domination.

Since the Fall unregenerate mankind has been at Satan's mercy .

Writing to the believers at Colossae, Paul says:-

Col 2:14,15 "Blotting our the handwriting of ordinances that was against us........nailing it to his cross; and having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it."

When Adam & Eve were expelled from Eden, they became castaways and has been the situation of the human race ever since.

At Calvary, the Lord Jesus Christ became a castaway that we might be reconciled.

There''s a way back to God from the dark paths of sin,

There's a door that is open and you may go in.

At Calvary's Cross is where you begin,

When you come as a sinner to Jesus.

(d) Freedom from anxiety, care and Ultimately Pain and Suffering

Peter in his epistle writes.…….…………."Casting all your care upon Him for He careth for you." 1 Pet 5:7

All your anxiety all your care,

Bring to the mercy seat, leave it their.

Never a burden He cannot bear,

Never a Friend like Jesus.

Pain and Suffering

Pain and suffering are not the will of God for mankind but are the consequence of the Fall. These will ultimately pass away (Rev 21:1-8)

4: And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.

How is this possible? ..... answer .... Because of Calvary.

Ultimately Death

Death is the ultimate consequence resulting from the Fall. At Calvary, the Lord Jesus Christ, through His death on the Cross obtained victory over death for us.

Heb 9:27,28 "It is appointed unto man once to die and after this the judgment."

However, through Christ the judgment has been made.

Heb 2:14. "He also himself likewise took part of the same that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is the devil."

2. The Virtue of the Cross

Isa 53:4: Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.

5: But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.

6: All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.

The devil does not want us to live in the belief that Christ can meet our every need.

However, if God cannot meet our every need then the Cross was a failure.

The finished work of Calvary is our guarrantee that God can and will meet our every need.

The Cross also Brings:-

Provision, Healing, Forgiveness, and Victory.

Isaiah in Chapter 53 brings out so eloquently the complete provision that God has made on Calvary.

Isa 53:4: Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.

5: But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.

6: All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.

The New Testament writers amplify that theme.

1 John 1:7-9 " If we confess our sins He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins....."

Rom 8:32 " How shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?"

Phil 4:19 "My God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus."

The victory gained on the Cross was not won in secret.……..it was obtained openly before the gaze of the whole world.

Col:2:15: “And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.”

When the victory was achieved Christ cried out in triumph... IT IS FINISHED !

3. The Mystery of the Cross

The mystery of the Cross lies in the fact that in some inexplicable way, the Father laid our guilt upon the Son and through His suffering we have been set free.

It is in the atonement, that the demands of a Holy God have been satisfied.

That is something which demonstrates to us the depths of His love toward mankind.

Paul speaks of this in 2 Cor 5:21 when he writes:- "For He hath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no sin."

Christ offered Himself as the perfect sacifice for sin.

He became sin for us. He did not become a sinner, for He was without spot or blemish.

For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: 1 Pet 3:18

He died the just for the unjust. Oh the wonder of it all!

Little wonder that Charles Wesley, in his immortal hymn “And Can it be” penned the words:-

‘Tis mystery all the immortal dies!

Who can explore His strange design?

In vain the first born seraph tries

To sound the depths of love divine!

‘Tis mercy all, let earth adore,

Let angel minds inquire no more.

He left His Father’s throne above

So free so infinite His grace!

Emptied Himself of all but love,

And bled for Adam’s helpless race:

'tis mercy all immense and free

For Oh my God it found out me!"

Rom:5:8: But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.

Lest I forget Gethsemane

Lest I forget Thine agony

Lest I forget Thy love for me

Lead me to Calvary.

________________________________

02/04/23

Jesus Christ - The King

Titles and Offices of the Lord Jesus Christ:-

Prophet; Priest; King

Prophet :- Fulfilled in his earthly life and ministry

A Prophet speaks forth the Word of God ………..

They said of Jesus:- “Never a man spake like this Man”

Priest:-

A Priest Mediates between God and man

Jesus is our Great High Priest

In His Birth - Was the Fulfilment of O.T. Prophecies

The Wise Men asked “Where is He that is …King of the Jews?”

Herod slaughtered the innocents

King:-

The Qualities of a King

Supreme quality is ……..Authority

During his life and ministry He displayed the qualities of a king

eg. Jesus displayed Authority over:-

Nature …….. miracles; Disease …….. healings; Demons …….. cast out demonS; Sin ………. “Hath authority to forgive sins”

Death ………. the dead were raised to life

During His ministry Jesus explained the:-

“Mysteries of The Kingdom”

In terms of Parables.

eg. Sower: Wheat & Tares; Mustard Seed; Leaven; Hidden Treasure; Pearl of Great PricE; Dragnet

In this context the “Kingdom” is not what you expect of an earthly kingdom.

At the start of Jesus’ ministry Nathaniel recognised who Jesus is;-

John 1:49 “Thou art the Son of God, Thou art the King of Israel”

After the feeding of the 5000 the people wanted to make Him King!

The Gospel of The Kingdom

Jesus preached and sent out His disciples to proclaim “The Gospel of The Kingdom”

On Palm Sunday

Jesus entered Jerusalem and was welcomed by the common folk ....... but within a week the King was rejected.

Before Pilate

Pilate asked "art thou a king?" Jesus replied:- “My kingdom is Not of this world”

Pilate asked:- “Shall I crucify your King?”

The Inscription over The Cross ...... “Jesus of Nazareth – King of the Jews”

This was used there as a term of contempt for the Jews.

But one day ……….. “They will look upon Him whom they pierced.” Zech 12:10

Then ....... there will be a Political Kingdom set up here on the Earth

Rev 1:7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him.

Christ’s Millennial Kingdom will be an Earthly Kingdom

Rev 20:1-6

1 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years , 3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season. 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years . 5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years . KJV

Rev 19:11-16

11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. 12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. 13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. 14 And the armies wh